the_o priest_n be_v god_n minister_v to_o revenge_v male_a factor_n peter_n himself_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o christ_n for_o use_v the_o sword_n &_o in_o peter_n all_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n be_v strait_o charge_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o all_o man_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v no_o striker_n for_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v feed_v his_o master_n household_n fall_v to_o strike_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o instruct_v those_o that_o resist_v with_o mildness_n not_o compel_v any_o with_o sharpness_n their_o function_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o dispense_n the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n in_o they_o but_o invite_v man_n only_o by_o sober_a persuasion_n to_o believe_v &_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v pastor_n may_v teach_v exhort_v &_o reprove_v not_o force_n command_v or_o revenge_v only_a prince_n be_v governor_n that_o be_v public_a magistrate_n to_o prescribe_v by_o their_o law_n and_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o resist_v they_o within_o their_o dominion_n which_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v speak_v we_o truth_n or_o no_o phi._n we_o grant_v bishop_n be_v no_o magistrate_n touch_v neither_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o the_o body_n or_o good_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v permit_v to_o the_o princess_n power_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o soul_n which_o prince_n be_v not_o theo._n no_o better_a reason_n to_o warrant_v our_o opinion_n the_o bishop_n charge_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v neither_o be_v force_v nor_o punish_v by_o man_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v no_o commander_n nor_o punisher_n but_o only_a director_n &_o instructor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n phi._n that_o we_o know_v the._n then_o since_o by_o governor_n we_o mean_v ruler_n such_o as_o god_n have_v authorize_v to_o bear_v the_o sword_n why_o do_v you_o fond_o cavil_v that_o the_o princess_n power_n to_o command_v &_o punish_v exclude_v the_o bishop_n vocation_n to_o teach_v &_o exhort_v which_o be_v nothing_o so_o phi._n you_o say_v prince_n may_v command_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o theo._n if_o they_o be_v subject_n no_o less_o than_o other_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o obey_v the_o prince_n or_o abide_v the_o sword_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 42._o phi._n do_v you_o make_v they_o mere_a subject_n theo._n not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o say_v you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n phi._n do_v he_o speak_v that_o of_o clergyman_n theo._n he_o yâ_z speak_v of_o all_o exempt_v none_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n clergyman_n be_v not_o except_v ergo_fw-la comprise_v out_o of_o this_o place_n bernard_n reason_v thus_o with_o a_o archbishop_n of_o france_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a if_o every_o them_z you_o who_o do_v except_o you_o yâ_z be_v bishop_n from_o this_o general_a speech_n he_o that_o bring_v a_o exception_n use_v but_o a_o delusion_n for_o these_o thing_n romanos_fw-la say_v chrysostom_n be_v command_v to_o all_o as_o well_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o secular_a man_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o sentence_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n yea_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o evangelist_n a_o prophet_n or_o what_o soever_o thou_o be_v so_o theodorete_n whether_o he_o be_v priest_n romanos_fw-la bishop_n or_o monk_n let_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o magistrate_n this_o doctrine_n dure_v in_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o your_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n from_o secular_a power_n as_o you_o call_v they_o be_v know_v paul_n teach_v every_o soul_n 100_o say_v theophilact_v whether_o he_o be_v priest_n monk_n or_o apostle_n to_o be_v subject_a and_o obey_v prince_n he_o teach_v every_o soul_n say_v oecumenius_n whether_o he_o be_v priest_n monk_n or_o apostle_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o magistrate_n gregory_n the_o first_o perceive_v and_o yield_v this_o exposition_n to_o be_v true_a power_n say_v he_o over_o all_o man_n be_v give_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n from_o heaven_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v priest_n exempt_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v thus_o to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n ibidem_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la meos_fw-la tuus_fw-la manui_fw-la commisi_fw-la i_o have_v put_v my_o priest_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o do_v thou_o withhold_v thy_o soldier_n from_o my_o service_n and_o elsewhere_o write_v of_o the_o same_o prince_n 103._o christ_n have_v grant_v he_o to_o be_v ruler_n not_o over_o soldier_n only_o but_o over_o priest_n also_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o do_v our_o saviour_n charge_n to_o give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n not_o scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n 20._o as_o well_o as_o other_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o only_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n but_o confess_v the_o precedent_n power_n over_o he_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n epist._n s._n paul_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n &_o appear_v before_o caesar_n as_o his_o lawful_a governor_n s._n jude_n detest_v they_o for_o false_a prophet_n that_o despise_a government_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o ruler_n it_o be_v no_o religion_n it_o be_v rebellion_n against_o god_n &_o his_o word_n for_o clergy_n man_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o princess_n power_n the_o commandment_n be_v general_a let_v every_o soul_n be_v subiectâ_n the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a whosoever_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 13._o and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n phi._n yet_o reason_n the_o clergy_n be_v favour_v above_o the_o laity_n theo._n tush_o we_o talk_v not_o what_o favour_n prince_n may_v do_v well_o to_o show_v but_o whether_o clergy_n man_n by_o god_n law_n may_v challenge_v a_o exemption_n from_o earthly_a power_n or_o no_o phi._n not_o except_o prince_n command_v against_o god_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o who_o must_v lay_v man_n obey_v god_n or_o man_n phi._n no_o doubt_n god_n theo._n then_o the_o prince_n command_v against_o god_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v be_v they_o lay_v man_n or_o clerk_n to_o prefer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o the_o princess_n law_n but_o when_o the_o prince_n join_v with_o god_n prince_n and_o command_v for_o truth_n may_v the_o clergy_n resist_v the_o prince_n more_o than_o the_o people_n may_v phi._n they_o may_v not_o theo._n you_o say_v well_o of_o the_o twain_o they_o must_v rather_o obey_v that_o they_o may_v be_v teacher_n of_o obedience_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n also_o for_o if_o they_o must_v admonish_v other_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o obedient_a to_o magistrate_n then_o must_v they_o not_o hinder_v their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o do_n nor_o lead_v the_o rest_n by_o their_o example_n to_o contemn_v or_o resist_v power_n which_o they_o shall_v reverence_v and_o obey_v phi._n by_o no_o mean_n theo._n and_o in_o case_n the_o prince_n be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n may_v priest_n or_o people_n be_v violent_a withstander_n or_o must_v they_o rather_o be_v patient_a indurer_n of_o the_o sword_n phi._n they_o must_v not_o resist_v but_o in_o patience_n possess_v their_o soul_n 13._o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v judgement_n theo._n ergo_fw-la whither_o prince_n be_v with_o god_n or_o against_o god_n priest_n &_o bishop_n must_v with_o gladness_n obey_v person_n or_o with_o meekness_n abide_v the_o sword_n phi._n they_o must_v theo._n and_o he_o that_o suffer_v be_v a_o subject_a as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o obey_v for_o if_o they_o be_v ruler_n that_o command_v &_o punish_v certain_o they_o be_v subject_n that_o must_v obey_v the_o commandment_n or_o abide_v the_o punishment_n phi._n i_o think_v so_o theo._n then_o monk_n priest_n &_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n be_v subject_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o consequent_o prince_n be_v governor_n of_o all_o person_n within_o their_o dominion_n be_v they_o prelate_n prophet_n apostle_n or_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v phi._n in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o grant_v but_o not_o in_o spiritual_a theo._n where_o prince_n may_v lawful_o command_v all_o subject_n of_o dewtie_n must_v obey_v phi._n true_a but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n prince_n may_v not_o meddle_v theo._n so_o say_v you_o but_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o charge_n by_o god_n law_n reach_v as_o well_o unto_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o other_o thing_n will_v you_o bethink_v yourselves_o
you_o must_v be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n if_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o prince_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o collection_n of_o saint_n and_o if_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v every_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a not_o how_o can_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n be_v exempt_v but_o if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v the_o precept_n and_o promise_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o pour_v on_o the_o church_n prince_n must_v humble_o obey_v they_o and_o reverent_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o private_a man_n so_o that_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o all_o other_o buylder_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o touch_v their_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n marry_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o prince_n calling_n and_o regiment_n and_o in_o those_o case_n king_n and_o queen_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n everlasting_a truth_n and_o testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o people_n but_o this_o neither_o abate_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o all_o man_n nor_o make_v they_o thrall_n to_o the_o pope_n judicial_a process_n to_o be_v force_v and_o punish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o this_o notwithstanding_o prince_n be_v supreme_a that_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o god_n phi._n who_o ever_o teach_v before_o you_o that_o prince_n be_v subject_a only_o to_o god_n 2._o theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la we_o reverence_v the_o emperor_n say_v tertullian_n as_o a_o man_n next_o unto_o god_n and_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n again_o deum_fw-la esse_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o cvius_fw-la solius_fw-la potestate_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la deos_fw-la &_o hommes_fw-fr it_o be_v only_a god_n in_o who_o power_n alone_o prince_n be_v in_o comparison_n with_o he_o they_o be_v second_o and_o after_o he_o first_o afore_o all_o and_o over_o all_o both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o likewise_o optatus_n super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la above_o the_o emperor_a be_v none_o but_o only_o god_n who_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o chrysostome_n parem_fw-la ullum_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o emperor_n have_v no_o peer_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o any_o superior_a and_o that_o prince_n be_v above_o all_o 103._o saint_n paul_n be_v clear_a let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o superior_a to_o all_o be_v supreme_a chrysostome_n call_v the_o emperor_n the_o high_a and_o head_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n justinian_n say_v the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v a_o common_a government_n and_o principality_n over_o all_o man_n ambrose_n say_v of_o theodosius_n that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n and_o gregory_n as_o you_o hear_v affirm_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o prince_n from_o heaven_n over_o all_o man_n not_o only_o soldier_n but_o also_o priest_n and_o since_o i_o before_o conclude_v and_o you_o confess_v all_o man_n be_v they_o monk_n priest_n bishop_n or_o whatsoever_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o authority_n both_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a why_o shall_v that_o now_o be_v revoke_v or_o doubt_v phi._n i_o never_o do_v nor_o will_v confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a for_o he_o that_o judge_v on_o earth_n in_o christ_n stead_n be_v above_o they_o all_o theo._n you_o come_v now_o to_o the_o quick_a jesuite_n this_o very_a claim_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v and_o depose_v prince_n as_o their_o lawful_a and_o superior_a judge_n to_o exclude_v this_o wicked_a presumption_n we_o teach_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a ruler_n we_o mean_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_a judge_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n but_o only_a to_o god_n phi._n this_o you_o teach_v but_o this_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v theo._n it_o force_v not_o what_o we_o can_v do_v the_o burden_n in_o this_o case_n to_o prove_v be_v you_o and_o not_o we_o you_o say_v prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n consistory_n we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o must_v we_o prove_v the_o negative_a or_o must_v you_o rather_o make_v good_a your_o affirmative_a again_o saint_n paul_n avouch_v with_o we_o that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n you_o contradict_v those_o word_n and_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o superior_a to_o prince_n the_o general_a in_o precise_a term_n conclude_v for_o we_o you_o except_o the_o pope_n must_v you_o not_o prove_v your_o exception_n phi._n you_o be_v loath_a to_o prove_v free_a you_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o side_n theo._n you_o cross_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o will_v put_v we_o to_o refute_v your_o fancy_n phi._n we_o say_v christ_n uicar_n be_v not_o include_v in_o those_o word_n theo._n we_o say_v the_o general_n include_v every_o particular_a phi._n how_o can_v paul_n make_v peter_n a_o subject_n to_o prince_n when_o peter_n be_v none_o theo._n why_o shall_v not_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o prince_n when_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o phi._n who_o ever_o construe_v s._n paul_n word_n so_o beside_o you_o theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o construe_v they_o otherwise_o peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n do_v they_o not_o patient_o submit_v themselves_o as_o subject_n to_o those_o punishment_n and_o torment_n which_o heathen_a prince_n inflict_v on_o other_o christian_n phi._n in_o deed_n they_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o rage_n of_o infidel_n that_o know_v they_o not_o theo._n and_o the_o christian_n that_o know_v they_o never_o take_v arm_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o infidel_n but_o think_v they_o subject_a to_o high_a power_n by_o force_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v phi._n they_o may_v not_o resist_v though_o they_o be_v wrongful_o vex_v theo._n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o but_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a by_o god_n ordinance_n to_o the_o prince_n power_n unlawful_a violence_n may_v well_o be_v resist_v phi._n prince_n christian_n prince_n be_v never_o superior_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theo._n sir_n your_o courage_n be_v more_o than_o your_o cunning_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v direct_o prove_v be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o christian_a emperor_n phi._n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v such_o a_o tale_n theo._n will_v you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o error_n if_o i_o prove_v it_o a_o truth_n phi._n show_v i_o that_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v the_o rest_n theo._n the_o rest_n be_v already_o prove_v emperor_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v present_o show_v i_o may_v allege_v that_o after_o the_o roman_a emperor_n begin_v to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n julius_n and_o liberius_n be_v banish_v by_o constantius_n bonifacius_n the_o first_o by_o honorius_n syluerius_n and_o vigilius_n by_o justinian_n martyne_n the_o first_o by_o constantine_n the_o third_o and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n by_o sundry_a prince_n but_o that_o i_o will_v skip_v &_o come_v to_o the_o submission_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o make_v to_o ludovike_v the_o west_n emperor_n with_o these_o word_n if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o well_o and_o not_o deal_v upright_o with_o those_o that_o be_v under_o we_o we_o will_v amend_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o highness_n beseech_v your_o excellency_n to_o send_v for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o these_o surmise_n such_o as_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v narrow_o sift_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n infourm_v but_o all_o our_o do_n great_a and_o small_a as_o well_o as_o if_o your_o majesty_n be_v present_a so_o that_o by_o lawful_a examination_n all_o may_v be_v finish_v and_o nothing_o leave_v undiscuss_v or_o undetermine_v in_o all_o thing_n great_a and_o small_a the_o pope_n
their_o own_o word_n testify_v they_o be_v christian_n for_o when_o jovinian_a the_o next_o day_n after_o julian's_n death_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o they_o &_o refuse_v the_o place_n because_o he_o think_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o be_v gentile_n 22._o they_o cry_v all_o with_o one_o common_a voice_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n valen_n against_o valens_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v force_n abundant_a if_o she_o will_v have_v sound_v or_o use_v they_o for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n not_o only_o the_o west_n emperor_n be_v catholic_n first_o valentinian_n and_o after_o he_o gratian_n but_o procopius_n at_o constantinople_n take_v arm_n against_o valens_n and_o the_o goth_n detain_v all_o thracia_n from_o he_o 35._o give_v the_o christian_n great_a advantage_n to_o have_v shake_v he_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o east_n empire_n if_o their_o will_n have_v be_v answerable_a unto_o their_o strength_n 1._o valentinian_n the_o young_a infect_v with_o arianisme_n maximus_n a_o rebel_n of_o this_o land_n thrust_v quite_o from_o the_o west_n empire_n &_o make_v he_o fly_v into_o the_o east_n part_n and_o have_v not_o theodosius_n a_o catholic_a prince_n conquer_v that_o tyrant_n and_o restore_v the_o young_a prince_n to_o his_o sceptre_n again_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o crown_n for_o ever_o where_o you_o see_v not_o only_o what_o force_v the_o catholic_n have_v but_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o depose_v heretical_a governor_n that_o will_v hazard_v their_o life_n to_o restore_v they_o prince_n and_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o people_n of_o one_o city_n fall_v into_o a_o sedition_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o prevail_v and_o pass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o resist_v that_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v to_o a_o open_a place_n without_o his_o crown_n and_o by_o herald_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a with_o a_o very_a good_a will_n to_o resign_v the_o empire_n into_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o who_o the_o people_n move_v with_o that_o spectacle_n change_v their_o mind_n and_o beseech_v anastasius_n to_o keep_v the_o crown_n and_o promise_v for_o their_o part_n to_o be_v quiet_a yet_o be_v anastasius_n both_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n if_o your_o own_o word_n before_o or_o story_n otherwise_o may_v be_v trust_v not_o therefore_o disabilitie_n but_o duty_n not_o lack_n of_o competent_a force_n but_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n keep_v the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o resist_v her_o prince_n she_o never_o determine_v she_o never_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n she_o may_v often_o time_n have_v repel_v they_o from_o their_o seat_n and_o will_v not_o but_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o rather_o to_o be_v crown_v as_o martyr_n for_o endure_v than_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o rebel_n for_o invade_v their_o prince_n for_o 13._o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v judgement_n which_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a christian_n but_o the_o very_a barbarian_n do_v confess_v athanaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n when_o he_o come_v to_o visit_v theodosius_n 1._o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la inquit_fw-la deus_fw-la terrenus_fw-la est_fw-la imperator_fw-la contra_fw-la quem_fw-la quicunque_fw-la manus_fw-la levare_fw-la nisus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la suâ_n sanguinis_fw-la reus_fw-la existit_fw-la no_o doubt_n say_v he_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o who_o whosoever_o will_v offer_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o blood_n phi._n yea_o the_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n and_o defence_n of_o innocence_n be_v so_o just_a that_o heathen_a prince_n not_o at_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n law_n and_o discipline_n may_v in_o that_o case_n by_o the_o christian_n arm_n be_v resist_v 10._o and_o âight_a lawful_o have_v be_v repress_v in_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o first_o great_a persecution_n when_o they_o vex_v and_o oppress_v the_o faithful_a but_o not_o otherwise_o as_o most_o man_n think_v if_o they_o will_v not_o annoy_v the_o christian_n nor_o violent_o hinder_v or_o seek_v to_o extirpate_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o s._n thomas_n seem_v also_o to_o say_v that_o any_o heathen_a king_n may_v be_v lawful_o deprive_v of_o his_o superiority_n over_o christian_n theo._n what_o s._n thomas_n seem_v to_o say_v we_o care_v not_o so_o long_o as_o we_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v 13._o and_o that_o be_v you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n or_o lack_v of_o force_n when_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n though_o you_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v if_o your_o school_n have_v get_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o this_o look_v you_o to_o that_o we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o occam_n scotus_n or_o thomas_n man_n may_v by_o this_o perceive_v what_o your_o schoolman_n will_v adventure_v in_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o obedience_n they_o will_v flat_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o heathen_a prince_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v by_o their_o christian_a subject_n of_o they_o saint_n paul_n write_v when_o he_o say_v whosoever_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o they_o christ_n speak_v when_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n they_o may_v not_o therefore_o lawful_o have_v be_v repress_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o first_o great_a persecution_n when_o they_o vex_v and_o oppress_v the_o faithful_a because_o sufferance_n make_v their_o subject_n martyr_n before_o god_n who_o resistance_n will_v have_v doub_v for_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o man_n if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o christian_a prince_n have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o those_o day_n meaning_n they_o may_v lawful_o have_v be_v repress_v and_o pursue_v with_o arm_n you_o alter_v the_o question_n and_o touch_v not_o our_o case_n we_o reason_v not_o what_o christian_a prince_n may_v do_v to_o heathen_a tyrant_n but_o what_o duty_n christian_a subject_n must_v yield_v to_o their_o prince_n be_v they_o pagan_n or_o other_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o for_o that_o we_o have_v the_o manifest_a voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o i_o have_v often_o repeat_v and_o against_o the_o which_o we_o give_v ear_n to_o no_o creature_n man_n nor_o angel_n that_o voice_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n diligent_o remember_v and_o constant_o follow_v as_o tertullian_n witness_v church_n we_o be_v disfame_v say_v he_o concern_v the_o emperor_n majesty_n but_o never_o yet_o albinian_n nigrian_o nor_o cassian_n albinus_n niger_n and_o cassius_n be_v rebel_n in_o his_o time_n can_v be_v find_v to_o be_v christian_n a_o christian_a be_v enemy_n to_o no_o man_n much_o less_o to_o the_o prince_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n &_o so_o of_o necessity_n must_v love_v reverence_n and_o honour_v he_o and_o wish_v he_o safe_a with_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n therefore_o we_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o his_o god_n and_o with_o chaste_a prayer_n as_o god_n have_v command_v confession_n so_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n health_n more_o than_o you_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o and_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v take_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o suffer_v in_o evil_a part_n since_o we_o desire_v to_o suffer_v they_o or_o imagine_v any_o revenge_n against_o you_o which_o we_o wait_v for_o at_o god_n leisure_n yet_o needful_a it_o be_v we_o lament_v your_o case_n since_o not_o a_o city_n of_o you_o shall_v escape_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n apologetico_fw-la and_o again_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o all_o christian_n thou_o that_o think_v we_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o prince_n look_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v our_o book_n which_o neither_o we_o suppress_v and_o many_o chance_n bring_v to_o your_o eye_n know_v that_o there_o we_o be_v command_v for_o the_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o our_o charity_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o persecutor_n ibidem_fw-la yea_o namely_o and_o plain_o he_o say_v pray_v for_o king_n for_o prince_n and_o power_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v peaceable_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o empire_n can_v not_o be_v shake_v but_o we_o also_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o after_o some_o word_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o more_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o piety_n of_o christian_n towards_o
receive_v to_o their_o fellowship_n they_o keep_v still_o that_o honour_n and_o excellency_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n before_o our_o come_n abraham_n be_v to_o this_o day_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n peter_n no_o doubt_n as_o he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n that_o christ_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n which_o dignity_n you_o can_v not_o take_v from_o he_o after_o his_o death_n phi._n what_o then_o shall_v his_o successor_n have_v theo._n the_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v to_o feed_v &_o the_o same_o key_n that_o be_v give_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o bind_v &_o lose_v which_o office_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v execute_v he_o may_v have_v phi._n a_o fair_a promotion_n you_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n as_o other_o be_v theo._n god_n grant_v he_o be_v so_o much_o more_o if_o he_o will_v have_v by_o warrant_n from_o peter_n you_o must_v prove_v it_o better_o than_o by_o such_o forge_a autority_n &_o man_v example_n as_o here_o you_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v past_a yourself_o see_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n theodoretes_n example_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n phi._n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o leo_n the_o great_a &_o be_v by_o he_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n theodoretum_n though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o province_n theo._n leo_n take_v his_o part_n against_o dioscorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o like_o a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n not_o only_o be_v the_o death_n of_o flavianus_n by_o spurn_v &_o tread_v on_o he_o but_o also_o confirm_v the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o eutiche_n &_o depose_v theodorete_a without_o any_o just_a cause_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v to_o the_o communion_n &_o accept_v for_o a_o lawful_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n not_o regard_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o dioscorus_n phi._n then_o leo_n reverse_a the_o lewd_a act_n of_o dioscorus_n in_o that_o ephesine_fw-la council_n theo._n leo_n withstand_v they_o as_o all_o other_o good_a man_n do_v throughout_o the_o world_n but_o the_o judgement_n be_v reverse_a by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 8._o &_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o theodorete_n be_v force_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o their_o presence_n to_o clear_v himself_o from_o all_o suspicion_n notwithstanding_o his_o restitution_n by_o leo_n before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o make_v his_o complaint_n against_o dioscorus_n phi._n still_o you_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v other_o &_o by_o dissent_v from_o they_o overthrow_v their_o interprise_n claim_v theo._n and_o still_o you_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o end_v these_o matter_n at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o consistory_n as_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o ever_o make_v suit_n to_o christiân_v prince_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v determine_v in_o full_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o part_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a tâ_n that_o absolute_a power_n he_o now_o claim_v as_o uicar_n general_a to_o christ_n &_o the_o only_a ruler_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o these_o example_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v &_o many_o like_o which_o you_o may_v bring_v prove_v noâ_n that_o power_n which_o you_o defend_v at_o this_o day_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o evert_v the_o same_o for_o what_o need_v his_o predecessor_n with_o all_o ovetie_n become_v suppliant_n to_o catholic_a emperor_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o quarter_n to_o decide_v matter_n in_o doubt_n and_o that_o suit_n often_o refuse_v as_o when_o innocentius_n messenger_n come_v back_o from_o arcadius_n with_o a_o shameful_a repulse_n and_o leo_n the_o great_a who_o you_o last_o speak_v of_o beseech_v theodosius_n the_o young_a with_o sigh_n &_o tear_n to_o grant_v a_o council_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o dioscorus_n act_n prevail_v &_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o what_o need_v i_o say_v such_o earnest_a and_o humble_a request_n to_o those_o that_o neglect_v their_o prayer_n if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o peter_n successor_n and_o his_o deputy_n without_o depend_v on_o prince_n pleasure_n or_o other_o man_n voice_n to_o say_v but_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v stand_v good_a in_o his_o church_n against_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n both_o of_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n and_o what_o better_a conviction_n of_o your_o falsehood_n can_v there_o be_v than_o that_o in_o all_o these_o trouble_n &_o tempest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o many_o for_o your_o best_a advantage_n defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v or_o mention_v his_o lieutenantship_n to_o christ_n which_o you_o now_o defend_v but_o ever_o keep_v his_o place_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o city_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n &_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o west_n bishop_n which_o be_v then_o a_o good_a part_n of_o christendom_n by_o their_o help_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o religious_a prince_n gate_n those_o thing_n that_o oppress_v the_o church_n and_o impugn_a the_o faith_n to_o be_v debate_v and_o determine_v by_o common_a consent_n in_o general_a and_o lawful_a counsel_n without_o any_o reservation_n or_o motion_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n or_o negative_a voice_n phi._n our_o example_n you_o grant_v prove_v this_o that_o he_o resist_v other_o now_o show_v you_o that_o other_o overrule_v he_o theo._n if_o i_o can_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a consider_v your_o example_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o he_o but_o lest_o you_o shall_v flatter_v yourselves_o too_o much_o in_o your_o folly_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o other_o withstand_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o withstand_v other_o phi._n be_v they_o catholik_o theo._n i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o account_v they_o heretic_n peter_n as_o you_o say_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v resist_v by_o paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n rome_n anicetus_n by_o policarpus_fw-la saint_a johns_n own_o scholar_n victor_n by_o polycrates_n ireneus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o asia_n stephanus_n by_o cyprian_a damasus_n syricius_n and_o anastasius_n by_o flavianus_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n of_o asia_n pontus_n thracia_n and_o illyricum_n innocentius_n by_o cyrill_n sozimus_n and_o bonifacius_n by_o augustine_n and_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o bishop_n of_o africa_n caelestinus_n by_o theodorete_n leo_n by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n gregory_n by_o the_o britane_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o diverse_a godly_a prince_n prelate_n country_n and_o counsel_n phi._n i_o like_v not_o these_o general_a flourish_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o beguile_v the_o simple_a theo._n how_o then_o can_v you_o like_o your_o apology_n which_o consist_v of_o nothing_o else_o and_o what_o a_o slender_a kind_n of_o proof_n be_v that_o idle_a rehearsal_n of_o name_n which_o you_o make_v even_o now_o for_o your_o run_v to_o rome_n but_o our_o particular_n i_o be_o well_o content_a you_o shall_v skan_n the_o first_o paul_n himself_o affirm_v doubt_v when_o peter_n come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v phi._n the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o be_v not_o great_a theo._n not_o walk_v the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o live_v like_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o such_o petite_fw-fr fault_n as_o you_o make_v it_o but_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o small_a the_o fault_n the_o strong_a our_o instance_n if_o paul_n for_o a_o light_a matter_n resist_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o more_o weight_n phi._n be_v peter_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o paul_n reprove_v he_o theo._n it_o force_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v or_o no._n peter_n as_o you_o pretend_v have_v his_o prerogative_n not_o from_o rome_n but_o from_o christ_n long_o before_o he_o see_v rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o as_o full_a authority_n when_o paul_n resist_v he_o as_o when_o nero_n martyr_v he_o and_o yet_o if_o their_o account_n be_v true_a that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o his_o preferment_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v rebuke_v at_o paul_n hand_n even_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 44._o for_o peter_n as_o eusebius_n or_o some_o other_o in_o his_o name_n record_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v bishop_n there_o in_o the_o 44._o year_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v eleven_o year_n after_o his_o passion_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n
blood_n and_o bowel_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o king_n henry_n relent_v somewhat_o of_o his_o former_a stoutness_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n practice_n the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n the_o young_a king_n his_o son_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o child_n the_o duke_n of_o aquitane_n and_o earl_n of_o britain_n conspire_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o the_o conquest_n till_o the_o time_n these_o law_n and_o liberty_n stand_v in_o their_o full_a force_n and_o be_v public_o receive_v and_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n phi._n do_v the_o pope_n procure_v he_o these_o enemy_n theo._n what_o pack_v there_o be_v between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n though_o the_o story_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o confess_v yet_o we_o may_v soon_o conjecture_v by_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n &_o his_o bless_a adherent_n in_o those_o day_n &_o special_o by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n john_n the_o son_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n 1213._o who_o for_o refuse_v the_o disorder_a election_n of_o stephen_n langton_n to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n innocentius_n the_o 3._o so_o terrify_v with_o open_a invasion_n of_o enemy_n &_o secret_a defection_n of_o subject_n that_o for_o safeguard_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n &_o take_v it_o again_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n in_o fee_n farm_n under_o the_o yearly_a rent_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n bind_v himself_o &_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o to_o do_v the_o like_a homage_n &_o fealty_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 1216._o which_o shameful_a servitude_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o much_o displease_v the_o baron_n &_o bishop_n that_o before_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n against_o the_o king_n that_o in_o plain_a contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n key_n &_o curse_n they_o choose_v they_o a_o other_o king_n &_o chase_a king_n john_n the_o pope_n farmour_n from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o y_o his_o new_a landlord_n can_v do_v or_o devise_v but_o this_o i_o omit_v because_o the_o quarrel_n touch_v the_o right_a &_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n i_o meddle_v only_o with_o those_o resistance_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v for_o man_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n conquest_n i_o trust_v they_o be_v not_o many_o theo._n for_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n next_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v clear_v the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n will_v never_o allow_v their_o subject_n to_o run_v to_o rome_n nor_o suffer_v appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o their_o express_a consent_n now_o shall_v you_o see_v what_o they_o which_o come_v after_o do_v when_o king_n edw._n the_o 3._o reviue_v the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n make_v by_o king_n edw._n the_o 1._o in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n against_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o rome_n to_o provide_v they_o of_o benefice_n &_o other_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n wtin_n this_o realm_n enact_v the_o same_o penalty_n for_o those_o that_o by_o process_n from_o thence_o impugn_a any_o judgement_n give_v in_o the_o king_n court_n or_o bring_v from_o rome_n any_o bullaker_n write_v or_o instrument_n to_o those_o &_o other_o like_a effect_n ibidem_fw-la gregory_n the_o 11._o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v thereof_o be_v very_o earnest_a against_o it_o protest_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o abolish_v religion_n to_o subvert_v right_a &_o reason_n &_o infringe_v all_o counsel_n &_o speedy_o deal_v with_o king_n edw._n to_o abrogate_v this_o law_n a_o schism_n rise_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o pope_n that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o this_o till_o at_o length_n martin_n the_o 5._o write_v more_o vehement_a letter_n to_o k._n h._n the_o 6._o but_o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v one_o &_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o be_v that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v repeal_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n &_o that_o short_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o that_o end_n which_o never_o after_o be_v perform_v yea_o the_o king_n that_o come_v after_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v that_o law_n to_o be_v keep_v &_o put_v in_o ure_n but_o increase_v the_o terror_n of_o it_o with_o a_o rigorous_a punishment_n which_o be_v that_o the_o party_n so_o offend_v shall_v forfeit_v his_o good_n &_o himself_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n this_o writer_n a_o italian_a bear_v &_o a_o man_n wed_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n confess_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v abate_v &_o restrain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o so_o continue_v ever_o after_o &_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v twice_o refuse_v but_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o punishment_n increase_v to_o strengthen_v the_o statute_n that_o pare_v their_o power_n and_o limit_v his_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n phi._n perhaps_o they_o wtstood_v he_o for_o temporal_a matter_n theo._n the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o your_o own_o church_n account_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n election_n of_o bishop_n gift_n of_o benefice_n &_o proceeding_n in_o other_o cause_n tend_v as_o the_o commplaint_n of_o gregory_n teach_v you_o citato_fw-la to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n extirpation_n of_o religion_n &_o subversion_n of_o all_o counsel_n which_o you_o may_v not_o think_v to_o be_v temporal_a matter_n and_o this_o resistance_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o repine_v at_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o never_o cease_v till_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o of_o famous_a memory_n banish_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n clean_o out_o of_o this_o land_n phi._n so_o do_v none_o of_o his_o progenitor_n before_o he_o theo._n it_o may_v be_v they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v 1391._o but_o as_o polydore_n write_v r._n rich._n the_o 2._o go_v fair_o towards_o it_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o king_n &_o his_o prince_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o good_a for_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n if_o some_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n be_v determine_v with_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o land_n for_o that_o many_o be_v daily_o vex_v for_o cause_n which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v end_v at_o rome_n wherefore_o they_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o after_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n that_o any_o person_n in_o england_n shall_v by_o his_o authority_n for_o any_o cause_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o that_o none_o shall_v execute_v any_o such_o precept_n if_o it_o be_v send_v he_o if_o any_o man_n break_v this_o law_n the_o pain_n appoint_v be_v he_o shall_v lose_v all_o he_o have_v &_o lie_v in_o prison_n during_o his_o life_n and_o where_o the_o pope_n travail_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v the_o statute_n of_o provision_n &_o praemunire_n the_o parliament_z held_z in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o rich._n the_o 2._o for_o the_o better_a establish_n &_o sure_a execute_n of_o the_o law_n make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o man_n to_o bring_v or_o send_v bullaker_n or_o other_o process_n from_o rome_n to_o impugn_v the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o word_n iten_n it_o be_v ordain_v &_o establish_v that_o if_o any_o man_n bring_v or_o send_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o the_o king_n power_n any_o summons_n 13._o sentence_n or_o excommunication_n against_o any_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o make_v motion_n assent_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n of_o provisor_n or_o praemunire_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v synod_n arrest_v put_v in_o prison_n &_o forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n &_o tenement_n good_n &_o catle_n for_o ever_o &_o moreover_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o life_n &_o member_n so_o the_o kingdom_n &_o commonwelth_n as_o well_o as_o counsel_n &_o of_o all_o other_o france_n &_o england_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n resist_v your_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o terror_n &_o tyranny_n p._n you_o show_v they_o do_v it_o but_o you_o do_v not_o show_v they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o th._n i_o need_v not_o you_o must_v show_v they_o do_v ill_a the_o prince_n by_o god_n ordinance_n bear_v the_o sword_n &_o not_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o presumption_n lie_v for_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n till_o you_o prove_v the_o contrary_a beside_o if_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n may_v lawful_o resist_v he_o why_o may_v not_o prince_n in_o their_o parliament_n
cause_n i_o say_v of_o faith_n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o judge_v of_o christian_a emperor_n not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n and_o where_o valentinian_n require_v ambrose_n to_o yield_v his_o church_n auxen_n &_o depart_v whither_o he_o will_v for_o yield_v his_o church_n his_o answer_n be_v nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la tradere_fw-la nec_fw-la tibi_fw-la accipere_fw-la imperator_fw-la expedit_fw-la domum_fw-la privati_fw-la nullo_fw-la potes_fw-la jure_fw-la temerare_fw-la domum_fw-la dei_fw-la existimas_fw-la auferendam_fw-la allegatur_fw-la imperatori_fw-la licere_fw-la omne_fw-la ipsius_fw-la esse_fw-la universa_fw-la respondeo_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o yield_v it_o nor_o expedient_a for_o you_o o_o emperor_n to_o take_v it_o the_o house_n of_o a_o private_a man_n you_o can_v not_o by_o right_a invade_v do_v you_o think_v you_o may_v take_v away_o the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o violence_n it_o be_v allege_v the_o emperor_n may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v all_o thing_n be_v he_o i_o answer_v do_v not_o burden_v yourself_o o_o emperor_n to_o think_v you_o have_v any_o imperial_a right_n over_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n exalt_v not_o yourself_o so_o high_a but_o if_o you_o will_v reign_v long_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n palace_n pertain_v to_o emperor_n church_n to_o priest_n the_o church_n be_v god_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v by_o i_o to_o cesar._n the_o temple_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v caesar_n right_a i_o can_v not_o deliver_v that_o which_o i_o receive_v to_o keep_v in_o god_n behalf_n to_o heretic_n will_v god_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o i_o that_o my_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o arrian_n i_o will_v willing_o offer_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o highness_n will_v god_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o not_o arrian_n shall_v trouble_v my_o church_n and_o of_o my_o person_n pronounce_v what_o sentence_n you_o will_n with_o my_o consent_n i_o will_v never_o forgo_v my_o right_n if_o i_o be_v compel_v i_o have_v no_o way_n to_o resist_v i_o can_v sorrow_n i_o can_v weep_v i_o can_v sigh_v tear_n be_v my_o weapon_n priest_n have_v only_o those_o defence_n by_o other_o mean_v i_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v resist_v flee_v &_o forsake_v my_o church_n i_o use_v not_o lest_o any_o think_v it_o do_v to_o avoid_v some_o sore_a punishment_n if_o my_o good_n be_v seek_v for_o take_v they_o if_o my_o body_n i_o will_v be_v ready_a will_v you_o put_v i_o in_o iron_n or_o lead_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v do_v i_o a_o pleasure_n i_o will_v not_o guard_v myself_o with_o multitude_n of_o people_n i_o will_v not_o flee_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o entreat_v for_o life_n but_o will_v glad_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n depart_v ambrose_n will_v not_o thereby_o to_o save_v himself_o &_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o arian_n the_o emperor_n shall_v banish_v he_o or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o flock_n i_o can_v wish_v you_o have_v not_o send_v i_o word_n to_o go_v whither_o i_o will_v i_o come_v every_o day_n abroad_o i_o have_v no_o guard_n about_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v appoint_v i_o whither_o you_o will_v now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n say_v to_o i_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o thou_o be_v content_a to_o relinquish_v or_o thyself_o yield_v up_o the_o altar_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o thou_o do_v forsake_v it_o thou_o do_v deliver_v it_o if_o a_o strong_a hand_n remove_v i_o from_o my_o church_n my_o flesh_n may_v be_v carry_v thence_o my_o mind_n shall_v not_o betray_v my_o church_n i_o can_v but_o fight_v i_o ought_v not_o these_o answer_n be_v full_a of_o humility_n and_o as_o i_o think_v full_a of_o that_o affection_n and_o reverence_n which_o a_o bishop_n shall_v bear_v to_o a_o prince_n we_o see_v the_o ground_n that_o ambrose_n stand_v on_o resolve_v rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o death_n than_o by_o his_o consent_n or_o departure_n to_o betray_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o with_o violence_n to_o resist_v or_o with_o pride_n to_o despise_v the_o young_a prince_n but_o either_o to_o die_v with_o his_o flock_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o flock_n by_o the_o princess_n power_n without_o his_o own_o consent_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o he_o to_o resign_v or_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o pray_v for_o heretic_n unless_o he_o be_v thereunto_o compel_v and_o force_v against_o his_o will_n phi._n i_o thereby_o gather_v that_o prince_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n assent_n theo._n you_o may_v thereby_o well_o collect_v that_o bishop_n be_v better_a to_o give_v their_o life_n than_o yield_v their_o church_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v in_o except_o they_o be_v constrain_v phi._n the_o bishop_n refuse_v though_o the_o prince_n command_v theo._n he_o refuse_v to_o put_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o prince_n will_v but_o he_o resist_v not_o the_o prince_n power_n phi._n no_o thanks_n in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o theo._n yes_o great_a thanks_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o when_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o milan_n take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o the_o soldier_n deny_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o emperor_n to_o any_o other_o church_n but_o only_a to_o that_o where_o he_o be_v and_o great_a obedience_n in_o that_o he_o confess_v he_o shall_v not_o aliter_fw-la nec_fw-la debeo_fw-la nec_fw-la possum_fw-la resistere_fw-la otherwise_o than_o by_o tear_n and_o sigh_n i_o neither_o aught_o 33._o nor_o can_v resist_v and_o likewise_o he_o commend_v the_o people_n for_o say_v regamus_fw-la auguste_fw-la non_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la we_o make_v request_n o_o sovereign_a we_o make_v no_o tumult_n so_o that_o ambrose_n in_o these_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v do_v not_o general_o dislike_v that_o prince_n shall_v meddle_v with_o religion_n or_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n but_o first_o affirm_v which_o we_o confess_v that_o prince_n be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o next_o avouch_v that_o his_o refusal_n to_o deliver_v his_o church_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o arrian_n be_v not_o stubbornness_n against_o the_o prince_n but_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o house_n it_o be_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o betray_v the_o same_o to_o god_n enemy_n but_o he_o shall_v high_o displease_v and_o offend_v god_n in_o so_o do_v by_o this_o you_o may_v prove_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n before_o man_n and_o that_o all_o pastor_n ought_v rather_o to_o give_v their_o life_n than_o their_o consent_n that_o heretic_n shall_v invade_v their_o flock_n but_o against_o the_o prince_n authority_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v error_n by_o the_o word_n or_o deed_n of_o ambrose_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v you_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o phi._n he_o report_v and_o commend_v the_o word_n of_o valentinian_n the_o elder_a the_o father_n of_o this_o young_a valentinian_n 32._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr meum_fw-la iudicare_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o judge_v among_o bishop_n theo._n he_o give_v the_o young_a prince_n to_o understand_v what_o a_o weighty_a matter_n it_o be_v faith_n to_o sit_v judge_n between_o bishop_n in_o case_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o among_o bishop_n as_o you_o translate_v it_o in_o that_o his_o father_n a_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n great_a wisdom_n and_o good_a experience_n refuse_v this_o as_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o he_o and_o what_o if_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o christian_n and_o arrian_n be_v so_o intricate_a that_o valentinian_n dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o discuss_v or_o determine_v the_o same_o be_v that_o any_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o prince_n may_v not_o establish_v truth_n and_o abolish_v falsehood_n by_o their_o public_a law_n phi._n be_v that_o the_o matter_n wherein_o valentinian_n refuse_v to_o be_v judge_n between_o the_o bishop_n theo._n even_o that_o if_o you_o dare_v believe_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 7._o the_o bishop_n of_o hellespontus_n and_o bithynia_n say_v sozomene_n and_o as_o many_o as_o profess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n send_v hypatianus_n in_o a_o legacy_n to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o a_o council_n to_o correct_v the_o doctrine_n which_o trouble_a the_o church_n when_o hypatianus_n come_v to_o he_o &_o declare_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o bishop_n valentinian_n aswer_v for_o i_o that_o be_o a_o lay_v man_n i_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o search_v curious_o such_o deep_a matter_n let_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o these_o thing_n meet_v where_o they_o like_v best_a among_o themselves_o this_o fearfulness_n of_o valentinian_n 21._o
life_n theo._n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v nourishment_n and_o raiment_n the_o rest_n be_v superfluity_n when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o apparel_n say_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a whatsoever_o be_v above_o be_v needless_a and_o noisome_a our_o saviour_n willing_a his_o not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o life_n express_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o present_a life_n take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v 6._o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n these_o thing_n we_o need_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o promise_v other_o thing_n be_v not_o promise_v and_o therefore_o we_o need_v they_o not_o if_o prince_n be_v first_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o maintain_v this_o temporal_a life_n for_o thing_n superfluous_a be_v beside_o the_o promise_n and_o without_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n the_o power_n and_o charge_n of_o prince_n shall_v consist_v in_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n and_o prince_n have_v no_o far_o care_n of_o their_o people_n than_o they_o have_v of_o their_o hound_n and_o horse_n to_o see_v they_o well_o feed_v and_o smooth_a keep_v which_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a and_o brutish_a opinion_n phi._n they_o be_v beside_o to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o quietness_n among_o their_o subject_n theo._n you_o may_v have_v join_v godliness_n and_o honesty_n therewithal_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v 2._o and_o then_o have_v you_o do_v well_o i_o exhort_v say_v he_o that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o king_n &_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n ordain_v prayer_n must_v be_v make_v for_o king_n that_o they_o may_v discharge_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v that_o their_o subject_n by_o their_o help_n and_o mean_n may_v lead_v a_o honest_a godly_a and_o quiet_a life_n godliness_n and_o honesty_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o power_n for_o god_n have_v not_o put_v the_o good_n land_n body_n and_o life_n of_o man_n into_o prince_n hand_n to_o clothe_v their_o back_n and_o fill_v their_o belly_n but_o with_o praise_n to_o provoke_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a &_o to_o drive_v those_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a with_o punishment_n to_o embrace_v piety_n towards_o god_n sobriety_n towards_o themselves_o and_o charity_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n this_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o regiment_n of_o every_o private_a family_n 4._o which_o be_v both_o a_o part_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n all_o parent_n and_o master_n have_v a_o far_a charge_n over_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n than_o to_o see_v they_o defend_v from_o hunger_n and_o cold_a a_o wicked_a father_n be_v he_o that_o feed_v and_o clothe_v and_o nourâereth_v not_o his_o child_n you_o father_n say_v s._n paul_n bring_v up_o your_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v child_n say_v david_n harken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n moses_n admonish_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n take_v heed_n say_v he_o to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n and_o so_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o moses_n gather_v i_o the_o people_n together_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o hear_v my_o word_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v i_o all_o the_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v their_o child_n this_o diligence_n god_n commend_v and_o reward_v in_o abraham_n as_o the_o best_a part_n of_o a_o father_n duty_n 18._o i_o know_v he_o say_v god_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o good_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o if_o private_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o train_v up_o their_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o virtue_n much_o more_o be_v prince_n the_o public_a father_n of_o their_o country_n and_o exalt_v to_o far_o great_a and_o high_a authority_n by_o god_n ordinance_n than_o father_n or_o master_n i_o say_v much_o more_o be_v they_o in_o conscience_n charge_v &_o by_o call_v licence_v to_o frame_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n &_o right_a obedience_n of_o his_o law_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a this_o king_n david_n protest_v and_o promise_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v do_v in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o kingdom_n that_o privily_o slaunder_v his_o neighbour_n will_v i_o destroy_v my_o eye_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a or_o proud_a person_n dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o my_o sight_n betimes_o will_v i_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o christian_n prince_n 6._o as_o you_o hear_v before_o make_v not_o only_o a_o part_n but_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o honest_a conversation_n even_o of_o priest_n themselves_n be_v our_o chief_a care_n say_v justinian_n and_o so_o valentinian_n &_o theodosius_n judgement_n the_o search_n of_o true_a religion_n we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n with_o who_o s._n austen_n agree_v defend_v felix_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n against_o the_o donatist_n for_o that_o he_o be_v clear_v at_o a_o temporal_a bar_n by_o the_o prince_n commandment_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v object_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a one_o of_o you_o say_v a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v clear_v at_o the_o proconsul_n bar_n as_o though_o he_o seek_v it_o &_o not_o rather_o the_o emperor_n command_v that_o kind_n of_o trial_n to_o be_v have_v to_o who_o charge_n that_o matter_n do_v most_o pertain_v and_o whereof_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o in_o former_a age_n eleutherius_fw-la not_o long_v after_o christ_n write_v to_o lucius_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n among_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o wise_a charge_n you_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o nation_n &_o people_n of_o britanny_n be_v you_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o gather_v &_o bring_v unto_o concord_n &_o peace_n unto_o the_o faith_n &_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o unto_o his_o holy_a church_n &_o to_o nourish_v maintain_v protect_v &_o rule_v &_o always_o to_o defend_v from_o injury_n mischief_n &_o from_o enemy_n a_o king_n you_o shall_v be_v while_o you_o rule_v well_o which_o except_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n &_o loose_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v so_o pope_n john_n make_v answer_v to_o pippin_n &_o charles_n illos_fw-la decet_fw-la vocari_fw-la reges_fw-la qui_fw-la vigilanter_fw-la defendunt_fw-la &_o regunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la eius_fw-la imitati_fw-la regem_fw-la psalmographum_fw-la dicentem_fw-la non_fw-la habitabit_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la domus_fw-la meae_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la superbiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v call_v those_o king_n which_o do_v careful_o defend_v &_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o his_o people_n after_o the_o example_n of_o king_n david_n in_o his_o psalm_n a_o proud_a man_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o my_o house_n charge_n this_o gregory_n the_o great_a earnest_o exhort_v edelberth_n unto_o the_o first_o that_o be_v christen_v of_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o this_o land_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o almighty_a god_n bring_v good_a prince_n to_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o people_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v under_o they_o therefore_o glorious_a son_n the_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n keep_v with_o a_o careful_a mind_n &_o hasten_v to_o extend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nation_n under_o you_o increase_v the_o zeal_n of_o your_o uprightness_n to_o
any_o age_n ever_o say_v the_o contrary_a theo._n name_v any_o catholic_a divine_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o ever_o say_v so_o in_o deed_n some_o popish_a prelate_n and_o writer_n of_o late_a year_n find_v that_o a_o compendious_a way_n to_o strengthen_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n &_o to_o make_v a_o speedy_a dispatch_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v molest_v they_o have_v not_o by_o divinity_n but_o by_o conspiracy_n conclude_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v &_o resist_v even_o by_o their_o own_o subject_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o perpetual_a patience_n of_o christ_n church_n phi._n justice_n i_o will_v set_v you_o down_o some_o catholic_a writer_n about_o this_o matter_n albeit_o but_o few_o for_o brevity_n sake_n yet_o of_o such_o excellent_a credit_n as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v and_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a conscience_n in_o this_o case_n as_o also_o to_o be_v our_o brethren_n defence_n against_o all_o those_o that_o charge_v they_o so_o deadly_a with_o these_o treasonable_a proposition_n theo._n the_o simple_a christian_n that_o be_v except_o you_o take_v a_o rebellious_a hart_n for_o a_o reasonable_a conscience_n will_v look_v for_o some_o better_a authority_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o damnation_n which_o god_n threaten_v to_o all_o that_o resist_v power_n than_o your_o own_o schoolman_n &_o companion_n link_v in_o the_o same_o faction_n with_o you_o &_o live_v not_o long_o before_o you_o and_o this_o silly_a defence_n of_o your_o brethren_n by_o the_o corrupt_a verdict_n of_o your_o confederate_n be_v rather_o a_o discredit_n to_o your_o whole_a cause_n than_o a_o clear_n of_o they_o from_o traitorous_a devise_n or_o as_o you_o speak_v from_o treasonable_a proposition_n phi._n thomas_n thomas_n aquin_n that_o glorious_a saint_n &_o clerke_n who_o only_a sentence_n weigh_v more_o than_o all_o the_o protestant_n wit_n &_o word_n in_o the_o world_n say_v thus_o postquam_fw-la princeps_fw-la est_fw-la denunciatus_fw-la apostata_fw-la omnes_fw-la inferiores_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la absoluuntur_fw-la a_o praestito_fw-la turamento_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la illi_fw-la debita_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o a_o prince_n be_v once_o denounce_v to_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la all_o his_o inferior_n &_o subject_n be_v assoil_v of_o their_o oath_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o of_o their_o obedience_n unto_o he_o this_o case_n be_v plain_o resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o school_n doctor_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a assertion_n or_o opinion_n theo._n we_o be_v now_o neither_o to_o sift_v your_o saint_n nor_o examine_v your_o clerk_n much_o less_o to_o debate_v whether_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o popish_a monk_n drown_v the_o wit_n &_o pain_n of_o they_o all_o that_o god_n have_v since_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n your_o pass_a pride_n pope_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o credit_n of_o thomas_n be_v not_o so_o excellent_a as_o you_o make_v it_o nor_o his_o saintship_n so_o glorious_a he_o write_v more_o than_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n &_o be_v both_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n &_o whole_o wed_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n scripture_n or_o father_n he_o bring_v none_o but_o bare_o stand_v on_o the_o example_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o first_o practise_v this_o wicked_a presumption_n against_o henry_n the_o 4._o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o simple_a security_n for_o subject_n to_o resist_v the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v autorize_v &_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n obey_v to_o hear_v thomas_n aquin_n a_o late_a summist_n in_o yâ_z midst_n of_o blindness_n &_o error_n affirm_v they_o may_v &_o pretend_v no_o better_a author_n than_o hildebrand_n a_o furious_a &_o seditious_a monster_n as_o his_o own_o cardinal_n &_o companion_n report_v of_o he_o you_o be_v best_o bring_v some_o other_o proof_n they_o must_v else_o be_v very_o large_a conscience_n that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o censure_n phi._n the_o famous_a professor_n of_o our_o time_n excommunicate_a francis_n toledo_n write_v far_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n thomas_n nota_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la primum_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la denunciat_fw-la we_o excommunicatus_fw-la omnes_fw-la subdit_n absoluuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la eius_fw-la obedientia_fw-la note_v that_o albeit_o s._n thomas_n name_n only_o a_o apostata_fw-la yet_o the_o reason_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o prince_n case_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o be_v denounce_v or_o declare_v a_o excommunicate_a all_o his_o subject_n be_v discharge_v of_o their_o obedience_n for_o though_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v notorious_a yet_o before_o declaration_n thereof_o make_v by_o the_o church_n the_o vassal_n be_v not_o assoil_v from_o obedience_n as_o caietanus_n well_o hold_v which_o declaration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o only_o discharge_v of_o their_o loyalty_n but_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o obey_v he_o any_o more_o 8._o except_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o their_o life_n or_o loss_n of_o their_o temporal_a good_n as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o thus_o do_v this_o notable_a schoolman_n write_v neither_o do_v we_o know_v any_o catholic_a divine_a of_o any_o age_n to_o say_v the_o contrary_n theo._n call_v you_o these_o satisfaction_n for_o reasonable_a conscience_n opinion_n in_o purgation_n of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o do_v not_o conspire_v with_o pope_n against_o prince_n to_o bring_v man_n alive_a at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v either_o hire_v or_o bewitch_v as_o you_o be_v to_o take_v part_n with_o antichrist_n against_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n &_o think_v you_o their_o surly_a conclusion_n to_o be_v sufficient_a instruction_n for_o all_o man_n conscience_n shall_v ambrose_n austen_n &_o other_o look_v on_o &_o cajetan_v toledo_n &_o such_o like_a swear_a chaplain_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o our_o processed_a enemy_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o cause_n require_v what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o ask_v my_o fellow_n whether_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o yet_o thomas_n aquinas_n have_v this_o moderation_n that_o prince_n shall_v not_o loose_v their_o dominion_n for_o heresy_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n but_o only_o for_o apostasy_n which_o be_v a_o general_a &_o final_a renounce_n of_o christ_n name_n to_o become_v a_o heathen_a or_o a_o turk_n toledo_n with_o less_o learning_n &_o more_o unshamefastnes_n tell_v we_o upon_o his_o credit_n eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o any_o prince_n who_o the_o pope_n listen_v to_o excommunicate_v for_o what_o cause_n soever_o be_v not_o these_o dowtie_a demonstration_n in_o so_o weighty_a question_n phi._n god_n we_o bring_v they_o not_o as_o our_o chief_a ground_n in_o this_o cause_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o other_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o us._n theo._n you_o mean_v that_o your_o fellow_n of_o late_a day_n have_v be_v as_o dutiful_a to_o their_o prince_n as_o you_o be_v now_o to_o we_o we_o ask_v not_o what_o company_n but_o what_o authority_n you_o have_v to_o resist_v and_o depose_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v let_v aquinas_n cajetan_a and_o toledo_n go_v you_o may_v not_o displace_v they_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v anoint_a and_o set_v to_o be_v obey_v without_o high_a and_o better_a warrant_n than_o five_o thousand_o thomases_n ten_o thowsande_n caietanes_n and_o twenty_o thowsande_v toledoes_n can_v give_v you_o phi._n thowsande_n we_o can_v bring_v you_o if_o that_o will_v content_v you_o namely_o the_o famous_a general_a council_n of_o laterane_n celebrate_v above_o 300._o year_n since_o wherein_o there_o be_v patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n 70._o bishop_n 412._o and_o other_o prelate_n 800._o in_o all_o haeret_fw-la of_o the_o most_o choose_a learned_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n 1282._o with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o england_n of_o france_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o cypress_n as_o also_o of_o other_o christian_a state_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a judgement_n upon_o earth_n which_o assembly_n represent_v the_o whole_a christian_n world_n will_v never_o agree_v upon_o any_o assertion_n traitorous_a these_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o their_o most_o renown_a decree_n if_o any_o lord_n temporal_a require_v and_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o state_n from_o heretical_a filth_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o conprovinciall_a bishop_n but_o if_o he_o contemn_v to_o come_v to_o order_n within_o one_o year_n space_n let_v relation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n
deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o take_v their_o sceptre_n from_o they_o because_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v try_v rather_o by_o their_o brethren_n than_o by_o their_o enemy_n which_o be_v infidel_n phi._n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o king_n that_o be_v faithful_a 5._o and_o other_o christian_a man_n who_o all_o in_o that_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o discipline_n and_o to_o their_o pastor_n authority_n no_o less_o than_o other_o sheep_n of_o his_o fold_n theo._n in_o believe_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o subject_n but_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o possession_n of_o private_a man_n you_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o by_o no_o colour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o discipline_n much_o less_o may_v you_o touch_v the_o body_n or_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o prince_n into_o your_o hand_n by_o your_o accidental_a &_o indirect_a authority_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o silly_a shift_n of_o you_o to_o cross_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n christian_n phi._n though_o the_o state_n regiment_n policy_n and_o power_n temporal_a be_v in_o itself_o always_o of_o distinct_a nature_n quality_n and_o condition_n from_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n call_v the_o church_n or_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o magistrate_n spiritual_a and_o civil_a diverse_a and_o distinct_a and_o sometime_o so_o far_o that_o the_o one_o have_v no_o dependence_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o subalteration_n to_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n reside_v in_o heathen_a kingdom_n and_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n yet_o now_o where_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o mystical_a the_o church_n and_o civil_a state_n the_o magistrate_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a concur_v in_o their_o kind_n together_o though_o ever_o of_o distinct_a regiment_n nature_n and_o end_n there_o be_v such_o a_o concurrence_n and_o subalternation_n betwixt_o both_o that_o the_o inferior_a of_o the_o two_o which_o be_v the_o civil_a state_n must_v needs_o in_o matter_n pertain_v any_o way_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o take_v direction_n from_o the_o same_o theo._n this_o be_v toss_v of_o term_n as_o man_n do_v tenez-balle_n to_o make_v pastime_n with_o the_o state_n regiment_n policy_n and_o power_n temporal_a be_v in_o itself_o you_o say_v always_o of_o distinct_a nature_n quality_n and_o condition_n from_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n call_v the_o church_n or_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ._n you_o seek_v to_o confound_v that_o which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o distinguish_v and_o when_o you_o have_v spend_v much_o breath_n to_o no_o end_n you_o conclude_v that_o though_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v distinct_a state_n as_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v yet_o you_o will_v rule_v both_o both_o by_o reason_n the_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o inferior_a of_o the_o two_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n and_o have_v subalternation_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o superior_a but_o sir_n in_o plain_a term_n and_o more_o truth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o his_o church_n by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n all_o kingdom_n and_o prince_n must_v be_v subject_a their_o sword_n sceptre_n soul_n and_o body_n marry_o to_o the_o pope_n attyre_v himself_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v due_a the_o watchman_n and_o shepherd_n that_o serve_v christ_n in_o his_o church_n have_v their_o kind_n of_o regiment_n distinct_a from_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o state_n man_n but_o that_o regiment_n of_o they_o be_v by_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n not_o by_o terror_n or_o compulsion_n and_o reach_v neither_o to_o the_o good_n nor_o to_o the_o body_n of_o any_o man_n much_o less_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o your_o shift_a of_o word_n and_o shrink_v from_o the_o pope_n consistory_n to_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_o hover_v and_o uncertain_a speech_n be_v but_o a_o trade_n that_o you_o have_v get_v to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v we_o derogate_v from_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v prince_n superior_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o gather_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n withal_o howbeit_o this_o course_n be_v so_o common_a with_o you_o that_o now_o it_o do_v but_o shame_n you_o a_o christian_n king_n must_v take_v direction_n not_o from_o the_o pope_n person_n or_o pleasure_n but_o from_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n prince_n to_o who_o alone_o he_o owe_v subjection_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o realm_n who_o you_o false_o call_v the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v but_o part_n thereof_o and_o not_o so_o much_o except_o withal_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o truth_n those_o he_o must_v and_o shall_v consult_v in_o respect_n they_o be_v god_n messenger_n send_v to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n but_o with_o great_a care_n to_o try_v they_o and_o free_a liberty_n to_o refuse_v they_o if_o they_o be_v find_v not_o faithful_a and_o when_o the_o prince_n learning_n by_o their_o instruction_n what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n shall_v receive_v and_o publish_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o see_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n execute_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n but_o wilful_o maintain_v heresy_n and_o open_a impiety_n the_o bishop_n be_v without_o flattery_n to_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v imminent_a from_o god_n and_o if_o he_o persist_v they_o must_v cease_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o divine_a prayer_n and_o mystery_n but_o still_o they_o must_v serve_v he_o honour_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o with_o meekness_n endure_v what_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v lay_v on_o they_o without_o annoy_v his_o person_n resist_v his_o power_n discharge_v his_o subject_n or_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v your_o manner_n of_o censure_a prince_n phi._n the_o civil_a governor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a amongst_o christian_n theo._n i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o civil_a governor_n must_v hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o mean_a servant_n that_o god_n send_v if_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o his_o master_n will_n that_o subjection_n prince_n owe_v to_o the_o sender_n and_o not_o to_o the_o speaker_n but_o be_v they_o simple_o subject_a to_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v not_o will_v you_o reason_v thus_o prince_n shall_v obey_v the_o preacher_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o may_v be_v depose_v this_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o we_o so_o often_o have_v deny_v why_o then_o labour_v you_o so_o much_o about_o the_o antecedent_n when_o we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a that_o prince_n shall_v obey_v god_n and_o his_o word_n government_n be_v a_o clear_a case_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o pope_n for_o of_o that_o no_o man_n doubt_v and_o this_o we_o not_o only_a doubt_n but_o deny_v take_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n and_o set_v your_o conclusion_n to_o it_o that_o the_o force_n of_o your_o reason_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v prince_n without_o all_o question_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n ergo_fw-la if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o sequel_n which_o we_o always_o deny_v and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o you_o first_o assume_v to_o prove_v phi._n the_o condition_n of_o these_o two_o power_n as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n most_o excellent_o resemble_v it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o distinct_a state_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o body_n or_o flesh_n in_o a_o man_n where_o either_o of_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a operation_n end_n and_o object_n which_o in_o other_o nature_n may_v be_v sever_v as_o in_o brute_n where_o flesh_n be_v &_o not_o spirit_n in_o angel_n
and_o chastise_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o offend_v preacher_n may_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o non-repentants_a prince_n may_v root_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v they_o feel_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n which_o we_o say_v must_v be_v direct_v by_o bishop_n but_o be_v not_o subject_v to_o their_o will_n or_o tribunal_n and_o though_o the_o preacher_n charge_v concern_v thing_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a yet_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o bishop_n shall_v corporal_o correct_v or_o depose_v prince_n no_o more_o than_o if_o philosopher_n or_o schoolmaster_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a because_o they_o profess_v to_o train_v up_o other_o in_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o feed_n or_o clothe_v of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n care_n and_o yet_o may_v you_o not_o rash_o exclude_v the_o prince_n function_n from_o care_v for_o religion_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n first_o ordain_v and_o authorize_v the_o sword_n to_o punish_v error_n and_o vice_n sort_n and_o to_o maintain_v truth_n and_o integrity_n among_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o preacher_n function_n by_o god_n institution_n shall_v concur_v even_o in_o those_o ghostly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o you_o will_v challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o preacher_n declare_v the_o prince_n establish_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o preacher_n deliver_v the_o prince_n defend_v the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n the_o preacher_n reprove_v the_o prince_n punish_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o state_n howbeit_o we_o must_v confess_v the_o preacher_n service_n in_o these_o case_n excel_v the_o prince_n for_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n engender_v faith_n and_o win_v the_o soul_n unto_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n whereas_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o prince_n hand_n strike_v only_o a_o terror_n into_o man_n to_o refrain_v the_o outward_a act_n but_o refourm_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n phi._n temporal_a when_o the_o temporal_a power_n resist_v god_n or_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o people_n to_o salvation_n there_o the_o spiritual_a have_v right_a to_o correct_v the_o temporal_a and_o to_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a that_o the_o terrene_a kingdom_n give_v no_o annoyance_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n what_o you_o want_v in_o proof_n you_o make_v out_o in_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v you_o i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o full_a solemn_o affirm_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n have_v right_a to_o correct_v the_o temporal_a whereby_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v the_o prince_n but_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v you_o not_o prove_v it_o your_o exquisite_a and_o affect_a utterance_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a furniture_n of_o your_o book_n and_o the_o best_a support_n of_o your_o cause_n can_v not_o turn_v hard_o into_o soft_a nor_o sour_a into_o sweet_a man_n must_v have_v some_o better_a evidence_n for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n before_o they_o believe_v it_o than_o your_o meretricious_a and_o dainty_a speech_n mean_n pastor_n be_v you_o say_v to_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a that_o the_o terrene_a kingdom_n give_v no_o annoyance_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v have_v add_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o lawful_a for_o by_o perjury_n rebellion_n and_o slaughter_n of_o prince_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o procure_v the_o welfare_n of_o christ_n church_n if_o you_o receive_v that_o addition_n and_o avouche_v it_o lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o depese_n prince_n you_o run_v to_o the_o point_n which_o we_o first_o begin_v with_o absurd_o presume_v and_o never_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n phi._n the_o church_n excel_v the_o terrene_a state_n and_o domination_n as_o far_o as_o the_o sun_n pass_v the_o moon_n 5._o the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o heaven_n the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o excellency_n and_o preeminence_n above_o all_o state_n and_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o prince_n or_o other_o our_o lord_n proclaim_v in_o his_o gospel_n 18._o that_o whosoever_o obey_v not_o or_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n must_v be_v take_v and_o use_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o heathen_a theo._n you_o must_v needs_o be_v cunning_a in_o count_v how_o many_o degree_n a_o priest_n excel_v a_o prince_n praeterea_fw-la innocentius_n the_o three_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n begin_v this_o comparison_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n full_a like_o a_o pope_n thou_o shall_v have_v know_v say_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n that_o be_v two_o great_a dignity_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o his_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o which_o rule_v the_o day_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o great_a that_o which_o rule_v carnal_a thing_n be_v the_o lesser_a that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v as_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v between_o bishop_n and_o prince_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n your_o gloze_n set_v down_o and_o cast_v by_o plain_a arythmetike_n how_o much_o that_o amount_v to_o it_o therefore_o say_v he_o since_o the_o earth_n be_v seven_o time_n big_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sun_n eight_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n it_o rest_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v forty_o seven_o time_n great_a than_o the_o prince_n and_o yet_o advise_v himself_o better_a for_o that_o his_o total_a sum_n rise_v no_o fast_o he_o show_v out_o of_o ptolemy_n that_o the_o sun_n contain_v the_o bigness_n of_o the_o moon_n seven_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o forty_o four_o time_n and_o so_o many_o degree_n jump_o be_v every_o bishop_n above_o every_o prince_n these_o paringe_n and_o offscouringe_n of_o your_o decretal_n you_o have_v sweep_v together_o and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o saleable_a though_o by_o the_o church_n you_o understande_v as_o they_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o college_n of_o cardinal_n you_o perfume_v their_o folly_n with_o a_o few_o word_n of_o your_o own_o and_o new_a proclaim_v they_o for_o some_o precious_a ware_n but_o take_v back_o the_o filth_n and_o slime_n of_o your_o unlearned_a and_o ill_o advise_v canoniste_n we_o look_v for_o grave_a and_o better_a authority_n than_o either_o your_o or_o their_o flattery_n phi._n whosoever_o obey_v not_o or_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n must_v be_v take_v and_o use_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o heathen_a theo._n i_o can_v answer_v you_o that_o this_o place_n touch_v only_a wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v by_o man_n to_o their_o brethren_n wrong_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o any_o brother_n that_o offer_v wrong_v until_o they_o have_v first_o secret_o warn_v they_o then_o with_o witness_n and_o last_o of_o all_o public_o before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o he_o and_o they_o live_v and_o if_o after_o so_o many_o lawful_a warning_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o afflict_v and_o vex_v his_o brother_n the_o party_n grieve_v shall_v no_o far_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v with_o a_o ethnic_a or_o a_o publican_n 17._o s._n ambrose_n give_v this_o note_n upon_o the_o word_n in_o te_fw-la against_o thou_o pulchrè_fw-la posuit_fw-la si_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la aequa_fw-la conditio_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la hominemque_fw-la peccare_fw-la the_o lord_n very_o well_o add_v if_o he_o sin_n against_o thou_o for_o the_o same_o rule_n do_v not_o serve_v when_o he_o sin_v against_o god_n that_o do_v when_o he_o trespass_v man_n saint_n hierom_n likewise_o 16._o if_o our_o brother_n sin_n against_o we_o and_o in_o any_o thing_n do_v we_o wrong_n we_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v it_o yea_o we_o must_v forgive_v it_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n the_o matter_n be_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n lest_o therefore_o in_o private_a quarrel_n and_o offence_n man_n shall_v at_o their_o list_n forsake_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o their_o brethren_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v
minister_n of_o christ_n spouse_n and_o kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o his_o apostle_n be_v prince_n if_o so_o much_o and_o your_o commission_n be_v no_o large_a than_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o large_a and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o submit_v their_o body_n and_o life_n to_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o teach_v christ_n most_o dear_a spouse_n &_o his_o very_a body_n mystical_a to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o she_o do_v so_o not_o offer_v any_o example_n of_o resist_v and_o depose_v prince_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o she_o first_o receive_v at_o her_o husband_n mouth_n a_o charge_n to_o honour_v they_o and_o in_o earthly_a thing_n to_o obey_v they_o prince_n as_o for_o your_o episcopal_a power_n over_o prince_n if_o that_o be_v it_o you_o seek_v for_o and_o not_o to_o take_v their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o if_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o may_v reprove_v they_o if_o they_o hear_v you_o not_o you_o may_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o shut_v heaven_n against_o they_o if_o they_o fall_v to_o open_a heresy_n or_o wilful_a impiety_n you_o may_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n and_o other_o divine_a duty_n yea_o you_o must_v rather_o yield_v your_o life_n with_o submission_n into_o their_o hand_n than_o deliver_v they_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v far_o than_o this_o if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o the_o temporal_a punish_v and_o final_a displace_n of_o they_o from_o their_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o oath_n and_o obedience_n towards_o such_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o right_a intent_n of_o your_o romish_a censure_n as_o your_o own_o word_n import_v though_o your_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o good_a as_o you_o be_v stark_o naught_o you_o then_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n patience_n into_o violence_n word_n into_o weapon_n preach_v into_o fight_v fidelity_n into_o perjury_n subjection_n into_o sedition_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o you_o may_v be_v by_o endure_v you_o become_v the_o soldier_n of_o satan_n by_o resist_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v phi._n your_o threat_n be_v somewhat_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o first_o depose_v they_o theo._n pull_v not_o out_o your_o own_o eye_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o commission_n from_o christ._n she_o can_v not_o discharge_v small_a duty_n as_o of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n much_o less_o great_a as_o subjection_n oath_n and_o loyalty_n to_o prince_n say_v if_o you_o dare_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o subjection_n and_o submission_n unto_o prince_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v not_o bind_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o other_o other_o if_o they_o do_v then_o mark_v what_o mockery_n you_o make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n let_v every_o soul_n and_o therefore_o every_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o you_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v until_o the_o bishop_n depose_v they_o and_o take_v their_o power_n from_o they_o 13._o you_o must_v be_v subject_a the_o bishop_n you_o mean_v as_o long_o as_o they_o listen_v for_o if_o they_o like_v not_o their_o prince_n by_o your_o doctrine_n they_o may_v displace_v he_o 2._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v all_o other_o but_o you_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o excel_v he_o and_o when_o you_o see_v your_o time_n to_o make_v he_o the_o mean_a amongst_o the_o people_n 20._o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n but_o if_o caesar_n anger_v you_o you_o take_v from_o he_o good_n land_n sceptre_n sword_n life_n and_o all_o o_o worthy_a interpreter_n of_o god_n heavenly_a will_n a_o few_o such_o gloze_n will_v help_v christ_n himself_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n such_o cunning_a you_o have_v to_o defeat_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o spoil_v innocent_a and_o christian_a prince_n of_o their_o crown_n when_o you_o list_v to_o displace_v they_o phi._n they_o be_v your_o foolish_a addition_n and_o not_o we_o theo._n avoid_v the_o text_n which_o we_o bring_v without_o these_o or_o the_o like_a construction_n and_o take_v the_o whole_a cause_n for_o your_o labour_n well_o you_o may_v flourish_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n where_o i_o say_v the_o bishop_n and_o require_v some_o cause_n before_o prince_n shall_v be_v depose_v these_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o deposer_n but_o in_o effect_v your_o answer_n must_v be_v as_o i_o report_v they_o for_o what_o if_o the_o pope_n offer_v open_a wrong_n to_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n as_o he_o do_v to_o philippe_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n to_o fredrick_n the_o second_o german_n emperor_n and_o to_o many_o other_o who_o shall_v reverse_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n by_o your_o doctrine_n but_o himself_o that_o either_o for_o shame_n may_v not_o or_o for_o pride_n will_v not_o relent_v from_o his_o error_n phi._n therefore_o we_o refer_v the_o right_n of_o depose_v prince_n to_o the_o church_n because_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o do_v by_o law_n order_n and_o judgement_n theo._n and_o that_o solemn_a process_n of_o law_n order_n and_o judgement_n in_o your_o church_n which_o you_o crake_v of_o when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n for_o he_o will_v be_v tie_v neither_o to_o council_n nor_o canon_n far_o than_o stand_v with_o his_o like_n his_o decree_n be_v canon_n and_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n may_v no_o man_n ask_v he_o by_o your_o law_n and_o therefore_o prince_n have_v a_o warm_a suit_n to_o depend_v on_o such_o law_n order_n and_o judgement_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n she_o never_o take_v any_o such_o thing_n upon_o she_o neither_o do_v she_o ever_o make_v any_o decree_n that_o prelate_n may_v depose_v prince_n she_o endure_v as_o well_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n as_o pagan_n and_o persecutor_n many_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o glorious_a trial_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o eternal_a reward_n of_o her_o patience_n only_o gregory_n the_o 7._o bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o fury_n give_v the_o first_o onset_n to_o depose_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o other_o after_o he_o be_v easy_o lead_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n but_o to_o this_o day_n never_o christian_n king_n nor_o realm_n acknowledge_v or_o obey_v that_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v wicked_o challenge_v as_o you_o do_v wilful_o defend_v phi._n confusion_n it_o may_v please_v the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o inform_v their_o conscience_n partly_o by_o that_o be_v say_v before_o and_o special_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o straight_o upon_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o king_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a have_v ever_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o discipline_n so_o the_o evil_a and_o obstinate_a can_v never_o orderly_o discharge_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o without_o evident_a note_n of_o injustice_n tyranny_n and_o irreligiositie_n and_o be_v either_o in_o fine_a bring_v to_o order_n &_o penance_n or_o else_o to_o confusion_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a theo._n he_o must_v be_v very_o gentle_a that_o will_v inform_v his_o conscience_n with_o your_o bare_a surmise_n other_o enformation_n you_o give_v none_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v to_o small_a never_o good_a nor_o godly_a king_n obey_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deposition_n and_o beside_o the_o pope_n never_o church_n council_n nor_o pastor_n offer_v any_o such_o wrong_n to_o christian_n or_o heathen_a prince_n deposition_n what_o you_o call_v orderly_o discharge_v of_o themselves_o i_o know_v not_o the_o wise_a and_o worthy_a prince_n that_o those_o day_n breed_v neither_o dissent_v in_o faith_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o then_o doubt_v of_o his_o pastoral_a headship_n over_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o time_n yet_o open_o despise_v and_o utter_o resist_v his_o arrogant_a censure_n in_o deprive_v prince_n and_o howsoever_o by_o war_n conspiracy_n and_o treason_n he_o attire_v some_o of_o they_o god_n give_v prince_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o other_o bridle_v and_o kirb_v your_o holy_a father_n himself_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v small_a joy_n of_o his_o enterprise_n attempt_n of_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n
the_o emperor_n who_o we_o must_v needs_o reverence_v as_o one_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v choose_v and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n caesar_n be_v rather_o we_o than_o you_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o god_n and_o give_v a_o better_a reason_n for_o their_o obey_n than_o you_o can_v for_o your_o war_a we_o be_v say_v he_o the_o same_o man_n to_o our_o prince_n that_o we_o be_v to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o wish_v evil_a to_o do_v evil_a to_o speak_v evil_a to_o think_v evil_a be_v indifferent_o forbid_v we_o towards_o all_o man_n we_o may_v do_v that_o to_o no_o man_n which_o we_o say_v we_o may_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n and_o if_o to_o no_o man_n so_o much_o the_o less_o to_o he_o that_o be_v so_o high_o advance_v by_o our_o god_n this_o be_v sound_a and_o seemely_a doctrine_n for_o christian_n than_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o where_o you_o will_v we_o by_o the_o note_n in_o your_o margin_n to_o see_v s._n thomas_n a_o saint_n of_o your_o make_n we_o will_v you_o to_o see_v s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n saint_n past_o all_o doubt_n prince_n you_o see_v the_o continual_a obedience_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o long_o as_o pagan_a and_o heathen_a prince_n have_v the_o sword_n she_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n and_o most_o of_o all_o christian_n shall_v love_v reverence_n and_o honour_v heathen_a prince_n as_o ordain_v by_o god_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n even_o by_o the_o god_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o may_v neither_o wish_v evil_a do_v evil_a speak_v evil_a or_o think_v evil_a of_o any_o such_o power_n much_o less_o resist_v they_o with_o arm_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o superiority_n over_o christian_n as_o your_o new_a saint_n seem_v to_o say_v and_o lest_o you_o think_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n serve_v and_o honour_v heathen_a prince_n rather_o for_o fear_v than_o for_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o open_a slander_n to_o they_o and_o a_o lewd_a shift_n of_o you_o direct_o thwart_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 13._o you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o because_o of_o wrath_n only_o but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n you_o shall_v hear_v tertullia_n report_n in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o force_v the_o christian_n have_v if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o lawful_a or_o godly_a to_o resist_v when_o they_o be_v cruel_o vex_v and_o oppress_v apologetico_fw-la one_o night_n say_v he_o with_o a_o few_o fierbrand_n will_v yield_v we_o revenge_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a with_o we_o to_o requite_v evil_a with_o evil_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o either_o they_o which_o take_v part_n with_o god_n shall_v revenge_v themselves_o with_o humane_a fire_n or_o be_v greeve_v to_o suffer_v wherein_o they_o be_v try_v if_o we_o will_v not_o practice_v secret_a revenge_n but_o profess_v open_a enmity_n christ._n can_v we_o lack_v number_n of_o man_n or_o force_v of_o arm_n be_v the_o moor_n think_v you_o or_o the_o parthian_n or_o any_o one_o nation_n whatsoever_o mo_z in_o number_n than_o we_o that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o be_v not_o of_o you_o &_o yet_o we_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o place_n &_o room_n which_o you_o have_v your_o city_n land_n castle_n town_n assembly_n your_o tent_n tribe_n and_o ward_n yea_o the_o very_a palace_n senate_n &_o judgement_n seat_n for_o what_o war_n be_v we_o not_o able_a and_o ready_a though_o we_o be_v few_o in_o number_n than_o you_o that_o go_v to_o our_o death_n so_o glad_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o lawful_a in_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v slay_v than_o to_o slay_v we_o can_v without_o arm_n never_o rebel_a but_o only_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o you_o have_v do_v you_o spite_n enough_o with_o that_o separation_n for_o if_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o we_o be_v shall_v have_v break_v from_o you_o into_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o citizen_n will_v have_v both_o shame_v you_o &_o punish_v you_o believe_v i_o you_o will_v have_v be_v afraid_a to_o see_v yourselves_o leave_v alone_o and_o amaze_v as_o among_o the_o dead_a to_o see_v silence_n &_o desolation_n every_o where_o you_o will_v have_v have_v more_o enemy_n christian_n than_o inhabitant_n where_o now_o you_o have_v few_o enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o citizen_n that_o be_v almost_o all_o christian_n within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o beeleever_n as_o you_o hear_v by_o tertullian_n want_v neither_o number_n strength_n nor_o courage_n to_o resist_v or_o revenge_v their_o persecutor_n what_o number_n and_o force_n than_o have_v they_o four_o five_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v back_v by_o prince_n defend_v by_o law_n and_o provoke_v with_o favour_n and_o honour_n to_o profess_v religion_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o while_n neither_o under_o pagan_n nor_o arrian_n do_v they_o or_o will_v they_o resist_v with_o arm_n but_o yield_v their_o life_n with_o all_o submission_n though_o they_o want_v neither_o mean_n nor_o multitude_n convenient_a for_o any_o war_n phi._n howsoever_o that_o be_v 5._o plain_o it_o be_v that_o king_n that_o have_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n and_o gospel_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v just_o both_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v for_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n church_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o same_o as_o sometime_o also_o for_o other_o great_a crime_n tend_v to_o the_o pernition_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n subject_a unto_o they_o theo._n you_o presume_v more_o in_o seven_o line_n than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v in_o seven_o year_n that_o pope_n have_v attempt_v to_o depose_v prince_n and_o for_o the_o perform_v of_o their_o enterprise_n have_v shake_v the_o church_n with_o horrible_a schism_n and_o weary_a the_o world_n with_o slaughter_n and_o bloodshed_n we_o know_v full_a well_o you_o need_v not_o urge_v it_o but_o that_o they_o just_o do_v or_o may_v depose_v prince_n which_o be_v the_o point_n we_o strive_v for_o though_o you_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v plain_a we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therein_o the_o pawn_n of_o your_o bare_a credit_n if_o you_o know_v not_o so_o much_o before_o we_o take_v for_o no_o good_a evidence_n in_o this_o cause_n phi._n religion_n to_o speak_v special_o of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o crime_n thereunto_o belong_v leo_n the_o three_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o his_o temporality_n in_o italy_n by_o gregory_n the_o second_o for_o defect_n also_o in_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n defence_n be_v the_o greek_a emperor_n discharge_v and_o the_o empire_n translate_v to_o the_o german_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o as_o afterward_o diverse_a german_a emperor_n for_o notable_a injury_n do_v to_o god_n church_n for_o sacrilege_n and_o for_o heresy_n by_o godly_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o sundry_a pope_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o order_n or_o in_o fine_a depose_v or_o else_o where_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v christ_n vicar_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o posterity_n have_v be_v notorious_o by_o god_n confound_v as_o frederick_n the_o first_o frederick_n the_o second_o otho_n the_o first_o lewes_n the_o three_o lewes_n the_o four_o and_o who_o we_o name_v last_o because_o we_o must_v say_v some_o thing_n more_o of_o he_o henry_n the_o three_o or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o the_o four_o by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o which_o example_n the_o libeler_n and_o other_o heretic_n most_o mention_v for_o that_o the_o say_a henry_n so_o obstinate_o resist_v though_o otherwise_o by_o the_o invincible_a courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o pope_n often_o bring_v to_o penance_n and_o extremity_n that_o in_o fine_a by_o arm_n he_o drive_v the_o say_a pope_n out_o of_o his_o sea_n and_o place_v a_o antipape_n pape_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o so_o opposite_a to_o christ_n vicar_n as_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v against_o christ_n which_o by_o arm_n and_o patronage_n of_o this_o wicked_a emperor_n usurp_a and_o occupy_v the_o apostolical_a throne_n against_o the_o true_a pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o the_o libeler_n after_o the_o vulgar_a vain_a of_o rebellious_a heretic_n voutsafe_v not_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o call_v he_o common_o hildebrand_n as_o the_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v in_o arm_n in_o germany_n against_o their_o emperor_n malice_n will_v not_o name_v he_o charles_n the_o five_o nor_o emperor_n but_o charles_n of_o gaunt_n theo._n christ._n find_v no_o precedent_n for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o go_v low_a to_o get_v somewhat_o for_o your_o purpose_n and_o within_o the_o
heretic_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v hamper_v so_o that_o your_o eye_n sight_n be_v not_o up_o when_o you_o take_v a_o prayer_n for_o a_o judgement_n a_o form_n of_o imprecation_n for_o a_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n a_o curse_n precedent_n for_o a_o execution_n that_o shall_v be_v subsequent_a phi._n 5._o this_o be_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n man_n ever_o since_o our_o country_n be_v convert_v and_o never_o subject_v call_v in_o question_n much_o less_o accuse_v of_o treason_n for_o it_o till_o this_o time_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o make_v or_o find_v treason_n by_o the_o old_a law_n in_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o reign_n as_o be_v pretend_v howsoever_o by_o their_o new_a law_n they_o may_v and_o do_v make_v what_o they_o listen_v a_o crime_n capital_a theo._n gregory_n curse_a they_o and_o pray_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v disorder_v or_o alter_v his_o grant_n make_v at_o the_o prince_n motion_n privilegio_fw-la with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n in_o italy_n with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o the_o favourable_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o be_v call_v in_o question_n you_o bear_v arm_n against_o your_o natural_a prince_n and_o encourage_v her_o subject_n that_o by_o god_n law_n shall_v obey_v she_o jesuite_n to_o take_v her_o crown_n from_o she_o when_o the_o pope_n will_v they_o this_o gregory_n never_o speak_v of_o neither_o do_v england_n at_o any_o time_n from_o the_o first_o receive_v of_o the_o faith_n to_o this_o day_n ever_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o right_a or_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n much_o less_o than_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n man_n ever_o since_o our_o country_n be_v convert_v as_o you_o brave_o but_o false_o boast_v phi._n in_o k._n johns_n time_n the_o prince_n &_o realm_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n which_o we_o be_v now_o theo._n they_o be_v not_o some_o bishop_n &_o monk_n offend_v with_o the_o king_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n flee_v the_o realm_n &_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n &_o the_o baron_n for_o other_o cause_n love_v not_o their_o king_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o 1203._o departure_n from_o he_o in_o normandy_n before_o this_o trouble_n begin_v &_o by_o their_o general_a rebellion_n against_o he_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o only_o release_v he_o but_o also_o do_v uphold_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o though_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o nobility_n before_o &_o now_o of_o his_o clergy_n by_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o live_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o conspire_v against_o he_o in_o those_o five_o year_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v excommunicate_v and_o to_o he_o for_o defence_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o land_n come_v 1213._o threescore_n thousand_o able_a man_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n well_o furnish_v beside_o a_o infinite_a number_n that_o be_v send_v home_o again_o for_o want_n of_o armour_n and_o a_o state_n fleet_n great_a than_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v against_o he_o phi._n if_o his_o army_n be_v so_o great_a and_o his_o people_n so_o sure_a why_o will_v he_o not_o try_v the_o field_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n theo._n he_o see_v the_o strife_n be_v but_o for_o the_o admittance_n of_o a_o bishop_n &_o better_o to_o slip_v his_o right_n in_o so_o small_a a_o injury_n than_o to_o put_v his_o own_o state_n and_o welfare_n to_o the_o doubtful_a success_n of_o battle_n phi._n the_o story_n say_v johan._n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o field_n &_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o own_o nation_n &_o noble_n theo._n so_o pandulfus_n rex_fw-la tell_v he_o to_o afreight_v he_o &_o make_v he_o yield_v the_o soon_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o complain_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n by_o a_o perverse_a order_n do_v rise_v in_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n 1215._o who_o assist_v he_o when_o he_o do_v offend_v the_o church_n epist_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n they_o will_v easy_o have_v forsake_v he_o not_o for_o respect_n of_o your_o romish_a censure_n but_o for_o their_o extreme_a detestation_n of_o his_o odious_a and_o tyrannous_a government_n before_o which_o they_o show_v after_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n more_o than_o they_o do_v before_o and_o obey_v neither_o king_n nor_o pope_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n this_o realm_n therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n assist_v their_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o the_o king_n have_v submit_v himself_o and_o rent_v his_o crown_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n they_o resist_v both_o prince_n and_o pope_n and_o elect_v a_o other_o afore_o that_o and_o since_o that_o this_o realm_n never_o confess_v or_o believe_v any_o right_a or_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n phi._n they_o never_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o be_v of_o that_o belief_n till_o this_o miserable_a time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v patronage_n theo._n richard_n the_o second_o very_a near_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o man_n to_o bring_v or_o send_v within_o this_o realm_n any_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n against_o any_o person_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o make_v motion_n assent_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o provisour_n which_o bar_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o give_v reserve_v or_o dispose_v bishopric_n and_o benefice_n in_o this_o land_n to_o impeach_v the_o king_n law_n or_o to_o defeat_v he_o of_o his_o small_a inheritance_n as_o advouson_n &_o patronage_n by_o censure_n from_o rome_n be_v death_n in_o those_o day_n what_o think_v you_o will_v they_o have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v bring_v a_o bull_n to_o deprive_v the_o prince_n of_o his_o crown_n or_o a_o warrant_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o &_o to_o take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o as_o you_o do_v in_o our_o day_n and_o because_o you_o stand_v so_o much_o on_o the_o word_n treason_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o third_o recense_v treason_n extend_v direct_o to_o your_o do_n it_o be_v there_o number_v among_o treason_n 3._o to_o compass_v or_o imagine_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n to_o levy_v war_n against_o he_o in_o his_o realm_n or_o to_o be_v adherent_a to_o the_o king_n enemy_n in_o his_o realm_n or_o to_o give_v they_o aid_v and_o comfort_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o else_o where_o religion_n if_o all_o war_n wage_v against_o yâ_z prince_n within_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v by_o subject_n be_v treasonable_a how_o shall_v your_o war_n for_o religion_n against_o your_o sovereign_n be_v just_a and_o honourable_a if_o to_o aid_v or_o comfort_v the_o king_n enemy_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o else_o where_o be_v traitorous_a conspiracy_n how_o can_v you_o stir_v up_o foreign_a power_n to_o assault_v the_o realm_n &_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n with_o arm_n to_o displace_v the_o prince_n and_o not_o incur_v that_o crime_n phi._n do_v we_o set_v stranger_n to_o invade_v or_o subject_n to_o rebel_v theo._n you_o be_v adherent_n and_o instrument_n to_o he_o that_o do_v phi._n you_o mean_v we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o that_o be_v treason_n than_o we_o be_v traitor_n theo._n we_o talk_v not_o of_o your_o faith_n but_o of_o your_o work_v believe_v what_o you_o listen_v so_o you_o meddle_v not_o with_o aid_v nor_o comfort_v invasion_n nor_o rebellion_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o theo._n you_o commend_v they_o and_o allow_v they_o that_o will_v do_v either_o yourself_o in_o this_o place_n defend_v their_o enterprise_n to_o be_v godly_a just_a and_o honourable_a enemy_n your_o fellow_n before_o you_o in_o their_o print_a book_n open_o do_v celebrate_v they_o as_o martyr_n that_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o north_n for_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o queen_n what_o great_a comfort_n can_v you_o give_v to_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n than_o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v they_o with_o praise_n promise_n defence_n and_o honour_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o it_o be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o fire_v the_o heart_n than_o to_o warm_v the_o hand_n to_o minister_v courage_n than_o to_o give_v drink_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o prince_n in_o all_o action_n the_o persuader_n and_o enducer_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o doer_n and_o executour_n doer_n why_o then_o shall_v you_o not_o be_v within_o the_o
pope_n woâse_o than_o before_o anno_fw-la 13._o richardi_fw-la 2._o king_n richard_n make_v it_o death_n to_o bring_v any_o process_n from_o rome_n to_o impugn_v the_o law_n of_o his_o realm_n for_o benefice_n and_o patronage_n 25._o edwardi_fw-la 3._o to_o war_n against_o the_o king_n be_v treason_n in_o subject_n though_o it_o be_v for_o religion_n be_v not_o this_o give_a comfort_n to_o the_o queen_n enemy_n the_o persuader_n be_v traitor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doer_n and_o yet_o your_o adherent_n bare_a arm_n against_o king_n john_n and_o the_o german_a prince_n for_o mere_a private_a and_o earthly_a quarrel_n edward_n the_o 3._o never_o mean_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n why_o therefore_o shall_v not_o war_v to_o depose_v he_o be_v treason_n against_o he_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o king_n edward_n not_o to_o name_v the_o pope_n and_o yet_o the_o quarrel_n include_v the_o pope_n the_o king_n and_o the_o commons_o in_o open_a parliament_n join_v to_o defend_v the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o pope_n by_o name_n 28._o edwardi_fw-la 3._o the_o consociation_n of_o king_n edward_n against_o the_o pope_n 16._o richardi_fw-la 2._o the_o people_n offer_v to_o defend_v their_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o commons_n will_v be_v with_o their_o king_n in_o all_o case_n attempt_v against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o regality_n can_v they_o then_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o their_o coronation_n king_n swear_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n &_o assist_v the_o church_n leges_fw-la edwardi_fw-la regis_fw-la cap._n 17._o the_o prince_n swear_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o her_o kingdom_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o in_o vita_fw-la s._n thomae_fw-la thomas_n of_o canterbury_n put_v other_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o promise_n &_o forget_v his_o own_o oath_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o zonar_n tomo_fw-la 3._o &_o cuspinian_n in_o anast._n &_o in_o zimisce_fw-mi the_o patriach_n once_o or_o twice_o require_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v crown_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n euthemius_n &_o anastasius_n zonar_n in_o anast._n dicoro_n the_o prince_n banish_v the_o patriarch_n anastasius_n not_o depose_v though_o he_o break_v the_o promise_n make_v at_o his_o coronation_n niceph._n and_o michael_n zonar_n in_o michael_n rangab_n the_o patriarch_n fact_n have_v the_o people_n consent_n he_o that_o crow_v be_v not_o superior_a to_o he_o that_o be_v crown_v polieuctus_fw-la &_o zimisces_n zonar_n in_o joh._n zimisce_fw-mi zonar_n in_o niceph_n phoca_fw-la zonar_n in_fw-it zimisce_fw-mi the_o patriarch_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o murderer_n that_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n to_o enter_v the_o church_n before_o some_o recompense_n be_v make_v zimisces_n kill_v the_o king_n and_o defile_v the_o queen_n isaac_n commenus_n zonar_n in_o mich._n stratio_n a_o fit_a precedent_n for_o the_o jes._n zonar_n in_o isaac_n commeno_fw-la an_o other_o hildebrand_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o in_o what_o caâes_v subject_n may_v break_v with_o their_o prince_n baptism_n make_v not_o prince_n depriveable_a by_o the_o pope_n revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v punishable_a in_o prince_n but_o not_o by_o man_n baptism_n bind_v no_o man_n to_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a loss_n of_o land_n or_o life_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o bishop_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n inunction_n make_v not_o the_o prince_n subject_n to_o the_o priest_n anoint_v be_v a_o service_n not_o a_o superiority_n to_o the_o prince_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o declare_v god_n will_v and_o not_o his_o own_o unto_o prince_n at_o their_o coronation_n the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v prince_n hold_v their_o crown_n by_o indenture_n deut._n 17._o edwardi_fw-la legeâ_n cap._n 17._o the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n be_v no_o deprivation_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o people_n may_v not_o break_v with_o their_o prince_n though_o prince_n break_v with_o god_n if_o two_o swear_v to_o doâ_n any_o thing_n and_o one_o break_v his_o âth_n shall_v the_o other_o be_v excuse_v before_o god_n if_o he_o follow_v that_o example_n it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o nature_n for_o subject_n to_o punish_v their_o prince_n rom._n 13._o and_o stranger_n have_v less_o to_o do_v with_o their_o crown_n deposition_n of_o late_a year_n attempt_v but_o not_o agnise_v to_o this_o present_a day_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o extra_n commu_n de_fw-fr maioritat_fw-la &_o obedient_a ¶_o unam_fw-la sanctââ_n in_o addiâ_n petri_n bern._n §_o respondeo_fw-la &_o diââ_n 2._o cor._n 22._o 2._o cor._n 4._o if_o jesuit_n may_v not_o rebel_v their_o salvation_n be_v unsufficient_a in_o their_o judgement_n reââlat_fw-la 13._o 2._o cor._n 1â_n the_o jesuite_n impatient_v to_o see_v themselves_o disappoint_v the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o example_n of_o a_o prince_n most_o dangerous_a god_n have_v provide_v patience_n for_o his_o saint_n not_o violence_n to_o conquer_v tyrant_n mat._n 10._o mat._n 10._o luke_n 21._o rom._n 13._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o jesuite_n will_v fain_o be_v heathen_n the_o pope_n encourage_v subject_n to_o kill_v their_o prince_n exod._n 20._o rom._n 3._o rom._n 13._o cardinal_n comos_n letter_n for_o the_o murder_a of_o her_o majesty_n that_o resolution_n be_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n as_o parry_n himself_o confess_v a_o pass_v good_a spirit_n that_o lead_v subject_n to_o murder_v their_o prince_n holiness_n fit_a for_o your_o holy_a father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n abhor_v the_o murder_n of_o prince_n 1._o sam._n 26._o rom._n 13._o 1._o peter_n 2._o the_o jesuit_n allow_v that_o prince_n shall_v be_v murder_v william_n chreicton_n letter_n to_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n parryes_n confession_n under_o his_o own_o handwriting_n to_o the_o prince_n the_o murder_a of_o prince_n allow_v by_o their_o defence_n of_o catholic_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o he_o that_o may_v fight_v may_v kill_v war_n against_o the_o prince_n &_o murder_a of_o the_o prince_n be_v inevitable_a consequent_n the_o prince_n direct_o impugn_a by_o the_o jesuit_n arm_n the_o pharisy_n do_v but_o censure_n christ_n when_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n acts._n 7._o as_o though_o the_o church_n can_v be_v holy_a that_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unfit_a weapon_n for_o christian_a man_n but_o fit_a for_o jesuite_n &_o heathen_n rom._n 12._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o our_o bond_n to_o christ_n more_o than_o to_o our_o prince_n we_o may_v yield_v god_n his_o due_n with_o out_o rebel_a against_o the_o prince_n marry_o that_o be_v by_o suffer_v the_o prince_n pleasure_n which_o the_o jesuite_n can_v brook_v the_o jesuite_n in_o no_o wise_a can_v away_o with_o this_o submission_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o prince_n &_o therefore_o they_o imagine_v prince_n may_v be_v depose_v &_o by_o that_o colour_n also_o resist_v the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o how_o man_n and_o wife_n may_v depart_v for_o christ._n theod._n l._n man._n the_o haereâ_n cap._n âin_a exââ_n de_fw-fr haereâ_n husband_n parent_n and_o master_n lose_v not_o their_o right_n by_o god_n law_n though_o they_o be_v heretic_n the_o jesuit_n will_v punish_v prince_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o prince_n punish_v their_o subject_n heresy_n dissolve_v not_o matrimony_n 1._o cor._n 7._o mat._n 19_o the_o subject_n more_o bind_v to_o the_o prince_n than_o the_o servant_n be_v to_o his_o master_n the_o prince_n may_v discharge_v the_o servant_n but_o no_o man_n can_v discharge_v the_o subject_n 1._o pet._n 2._o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v set_v servant_n free_a from_o their_o master_n for_o any_o cause_n no_o law_n give_v the_o son_n leave_v to_o dishonour_v or_o disherit_v his_o father_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o if_o prince_n may_v not_o be_v depose_v ergo_fw-la civil_a war_n to_o displace_v they_o be_v a_o wicked_a &_o wilful_a rebellion_n against_o god_n &_o his_o ordinance_n the_o defence_n cap._n 4._o the_o protestant_n opinion_n &_o practice_n for_o deposition_n of_o prince_n in_o case_n of_o false_a religion_n tertul._n de_fw-fr virg._n velandis_fw-la the_o jesuit_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n for_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o conspiracy_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o in_o dan._n cap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 22.25_o the_o doctrine_n of_o father_n calvine_n caluine_a wrest_a by_o the_o jesuite_n caluine_n say_v prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v against_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o subject_n may_v displace_v they_o with_o arm_n not_o a_o word_n of_o use_v weapon_n or_o violence_n in_o all_o that_o place_n of_o caluine_n dan._n 6._o caluin_n in_o 6._o dan._n vers_fw-la 22._o he_o defend_v his_o innocence_n with_o reverend_a word_n as_o every_o subject_n may_v not_o with_o violent_a weapon_n the_o defence_n cap._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o
attempt_n against_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o trust_v rather_o to_o their_o practice_n which_o have_v be_v of_o late_a very_o rife_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o their_o proof_n of_o which_o they_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a and_o therefore_o they_o dispatch_v into_o your_o highness_n realm_n under_o the_o conduction_n of_o one_o more_o presumptuous_a than_o learned_a as_o his_o writing_n and_o dispute_v while_o he_o live_v declare_v a_o whole_a swarm_n of_o boie-prieste_n disguise_v and_o provide_v at_o all_o assay_n with_o secret_a instruction_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o matter_n and_o with_o commission_n from_o rome_n to_o confess_v and_o absolve_v such_o as_o they_o shall_v win_v with_o any_o pretence_n or_o policy_n to_o mislike_v the_o state_n and_o affect_v novelty_n and_o to_o take_v assurance_n of_o they_o by_o vow_n oath_n or_o other_o mean_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o adherent_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n thereof_o which_o there_o make_v the_o rude_a and_o unwise_a sort_n believe_v be_v christian_n and_o catholic_a religion_n only_o found_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n and_o yet_o that_o poison_n they_o carry_v covertlie_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o cunning_o in_o their_o book_n that_o your_o majesty_n deceive_v and_o beguile_v subject_n by_o the_o very_a sequence_n of_o their_o romish_a faith_n and_o absolution_n be_v tie_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n deprive_v your_o highness_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n &_o bind_v to_o assist_v he_o or_o who_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o take_v the_o same_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n out_o of_o your_o highness_n hand_n i_o know_v most_o noble_a sovereign_n they_o stout_o deny_v this_o and_o earnest_o protest_v in_o open_a audience_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n but_o for_o their_o part_n do_v account_v your_o majesty_n their_o lawful_a and_o true_a princess_n and_o teach_v all_o other_o so_o to_o do_v have_v first_o obtain_v like_o wily_a friar_n a_o dispensation_n at_o rome_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o present_a danger_n they_o and_o all_o other_o their_o obsequents_n may_v serve_v and_o honour_v your_o highness_n for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o might_n safe_o be_v execute_v parson_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o such_o as_o they_o pervert_v be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o these_o heinous_a mystery_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o full_a resolution_n of_o they_o all_o which_o i_o last_o report_v as_o well_o appear_v by_o their_o examination_n and_o this_o very_a conclusion_n stand_v in_o their_o write_a book_n as_o a_o rule_v case_n that_o they_o must_v rather_o loose_v their_o life_n than_o shrink_v from_o this_o groundwork_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v your_o highness_n of_o your_o sceptre_n and_o throne_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o fay_v arti._n and_o require_v confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n though_o death_n ensue_v this_o dangerous_a if_o not_o devilish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o print_v nor_o publysh_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o your_o subject_n until_o the_o time_n that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a procurer_n and_o kindler_n of_o this_o flame_n for_o these_o and_o other_o interprise_n of_o like_a condition_n and_o quality_n be_v by_o the_o just_a course_n of_o your_o highness_n law_n adjudge_v to_o death_n after_o who_o execution_n the_o almesman_n of_o antichrist_n see_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v either_o leave_v their_o brethren_n as_o right_o condemn_v for_o hatch_n rebellion_n under_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o dissolve_v the_o plot_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o bring_v this_o land_n to_o the_o pope_n subjection_n the_o true_a end_n and_o intent_n of_o their_o seminary_n and_o full_a repayment_n of_o all_o his_o charge_n or_o else_o with_o all_o their_o cunning_n undertake_v the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o unholie_a father_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unlucky_a brethren_n have_v no_o better_a choice_n they_o resolve_v as_o venture_n must_v that_o have_v a_o desperate_a case_n in_o hand_n to_o try_v what_o success_n they_o may_v get_v by_o face_v and_o shift_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o simple_a shall_v hardly_o discern_v they_o to_o that_o end_n have_v they_o put_v forth_o a_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n wherein_o according_a to_o their_o wont_a vain_a many_o thing_n be_v stately_a and_o stoutelie_o avouch_v but_o nothing_o attempt_v or_o intend_v to_o be_v prove_v save_v only_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n which_o with_o all_o furniture_n of_o wit_n and_o word_n they_o labour_v to_o infer_v not_o shame_v to_o say_v that_o subject_n bear_v arm_n against_o their_o natural_a prince_n upon_o the_o pope_n warrant_v do_v a_o holy_a just_a and_o honourable_a service_n chap._n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o land_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ._n against_o this_o canker_n consume_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n where_o it_o take_v hold_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o book_n to_o oppose_v the_o sovereign_a salve_n of_o god_n eternal_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o let_v it_o appear_v to_o your_o grace_n people_n that_o prince_n be_v place_v by_o god_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v displace_v by_o man_n and_o subject_n threaten_v damnation_n by_o god_n own_o mouth_n if_o they_o resist_v from_o which_o no_o pope_n dispensation_n shall_v save_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n to_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o their_o proof_n be_v weak_a have_v neither_o scripture_n council_n nor_o father_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o ever_o allow_v mention_v or_o imagine_v any_o power_n in_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n i_o have_v thereto_o add_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o right_n which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n do_v attribute_n unto_o your_o highness_n part_n and_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o oath_n which_o the_o jesuit_n so_o much_o stumble_v at_o lay_v my_o foundation_n in_o the_o sacred_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o pursue_v the_o same_o in_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n &_o upward_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v either_o godliness_n in_o bishop_n to_o regard_v their_o duty_n or_o courage_n in_o prince_n to_o call_v for_o their_o own_o and_o iustifieng_v every_o part_n thereof_o severallie_o and_o sufficient_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a both_o authority_n and_o example_n the_o jesuite_n absurdity_n and_o allegation_n pretend_v against_o your_o majesty_n interest_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n without_o dependence_n or_o reference_n to_o any_o earthly_a tribunal_n or_o superior_a i_o have_v likewise_o particular_o refell_v and_o prove_v they_o both_o impertinent_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o nothing_o obstant_fw-la too_o that_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v claim_v and_o use_v by_o your_o majesty_n but_o their_o objection_n to_o be_v mere_a cavil_n &_o mistake_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v as_o also_o their_o fly_v this_o realm_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n i_o have_v examine_v part_n and_o not_o only_o find_v they_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o conqueror_n &_o other_o your_o noble_a progenitor_n but_o also_o show_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a father_n writing_n and_o sometime_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o a_o dutiful_a subject_n to_o the_o same_o state_n that_o they_o be_v &_o our_o english_a italian_n give_v he_o a_o antichristian_a power_n to_o turn_v &_o wind_v the_o whole_a church_n at_o his_o will_n and_o dispose_v kingdom_n and_o displace_v prince_n if_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a and_o suppliant_a to_o his_o censure_n last_o because_o the_o temper_n and_o colour_n of_o all_o their_o wicked_a say_n &_o do_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o the_o catholic_a service_n part_n i_o have_v enter_v a_o special_a discourse_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o realm_n make_v by_o your_o majesty_n power_n &_o law_n be_v whole_o &_o true_o catholic_a such_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v preciselie_o command_v &_o the_o ancient_a father_n express_o witness_n be_v the_o faith_n and_o use_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o many_o hundrethe_n these_o thing_n most_o religious_a &_o worthy_a princess_n i_o have_v do_v sincere_o that_o the_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v take_v place_n before_o the_o devise_n &_o pleasure_n of_o man_n familiar_o that_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o your_o subject_n which_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a
and_o eloquence_n he_o seek_v to_o prove_v and_o persuade_v to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o the_o chief_a bulwark_n of_o their_o defence_n that_o be_v condemn_v he_o say_v for_o religion_n we_o say_v for_o treason_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o action_n i_o think_v needful_a to_o examine_v and_o to_o let_v the_o simple_a see_v on_o what_o a_o sandy_a slime_n they_o have_v build_v as_o well_o their_o conscience_n as_o their_o college_n and_o in_o how_o wretched_a and_o unrighteous_a a_o quarrel_n they_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o next_o to_o enlarge_v the_o power_n and_o make_v up_o the_o purse_n of_o their_o rhemish_n founder_n take_v that_o therefore_o in_o hand_n i_o have_v word_n by_o word_n refell_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o their_o defence_n which_o purposely_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o insert_v so_o much_o of_o the_o four_o as_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o voluntary_a pang_n of_o their_o unbridled_a eloquencc_fw-la as_o also_o i_o have_v rip_v up_o the_o shameful_a attempt_n and_o tumult_n of_o pope_n these_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o before_o that_o time_n antichrist_n neither_o be_v nor_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a presume_v to_o displace_v &_o depose_v their_o lord_n &_o master_n the_o roman_a emperor_n &_o incounter_v he_o &_o other_o prince_n with_o treason_n poison_n battle_n bloodshed_n perjury_n &_o treachery_n such_o as_o christendom_n never_o before_o taste_v of_o &_o ever_o since_o rue_v where_o i_o have_v not_o only_o open_v the_o fact_n &_o note_v the_o meekness_n of_o their_o martial_a spirit_n but_o have_v unfold_v the_o cause_n &_o quarrel_n for_o which_o those_o prince_n be_v thus_o pursue_v with_o such_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n from_o rome_n show_v as_o i_o go_v the_o italian_a story_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o countryman_n and_o foreman_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v exceed_o partial_a the_o like_a order_n i_o will_v have_v follow_v in_o their_o apology_n but_o that_o as_o i_o first_o protest_v i_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o worthy_a to_o be_v refute_v unless_o i_o shall_v have_v band_v their_o idle_a and_o empty_a term_n back_o again_o to_o they_o with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o make_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o warfare_n of_o word_n which_o i_o neither_o aught_o nor_o will_v if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o no_o indifferent_a judge_n of_o their_o pain_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o second_o sheet_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v all_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o their_o apology_n answer_v in_o three_o lean_v and_o of_o those_o few_o and_o weak_a quotation_n to_o have_v make_v a_o conquest_n in_o open_a writing_n have_v be_v ink_n and_o paper_n ill_o employ_v i_o will_v therefore_o not_o take_v that_o course_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o neither_o needful_a nor_o profitable_a but_o to_o benefit_n the_o poor_a deceive_v subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o bring_v the_o jesuite_n cause_n to_o the_o touchstone_n in_o deed_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o principal_a intentes_fw-la of_o their_o apology_n on_o which_o their_o whole_a foundation_n stand_v and_o after_o my_o own_o course_n debate_v they_o more_o exact_o and_o large_o than_o the_o confutation_n of_o their_o apology_n will_v have_v suffer_v i_o apology_n for_o where_o they_o pretend_v they_o depart_v for_o lack_v of_o the_o catholic_a sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o service_n which_o want_v in_o this_o realm_n 1._o and_o because_o they_o be_v force_v by_o oath_n to_o confess_v a_o unnatural_a and_o impossible_a power_n in_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a 4._o and_o in_o their_o absence_n they_o resort_v for_o relief_n to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o catholic_a communion_n 2._o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n to_o who_o predecessor_n all_o the_o famous_a father_n call_v for_o aid_n comfort_n and_o counsel_n in_o their_o like_a distress_n and_o train_n uppe_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n law_n 5._o apostolic_a tradition_n both_o write_v and_o unwritten_a and_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o ancient_n &_o superior_n who_o have_v the_o promise_a spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v send_v back_o again_o into_o this_o land_n to_o execute_v spiritual_a office_n and_o to_o absolve_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o penitent_a people_n from_o their_o sin_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o schism_n and_o heresy_n not_o except_v 6._o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o assertion_n be_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o their_o apology_n depend_v either_o on_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o strife_n betwixt_o we_o or_o on_o the_o prince_n power_n which_o they_o impugn_v or_o on_o the_o pope_n claim_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o therefore_o the_o proof_n or_o disproof_n of_o their_o particular_a action_n must_v be_v fetch_v and_o derive_v from_o those_o chief_a and_o capital_a spring_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o first_o induce_v i_o to_o neglect_v the_o rove_a discourse_n and_o vaunt_a flourish_n of_o their_o apology_n no_o less_o void_a of_o truth_n than_o of_o proof_n and_o to_o betake_v myself_o to_o a_o strict_a and_o direct_a kind_n of_o examine_v the_o most_o material_a point_n on_o which_o the_o rest_n do_v hang_v as_o first_o their_o run_n to_o rome_n &_o side_v themselves_o with_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n general_a against_o their_o prince_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o precedent_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o next_o be_v the_o princess_n power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o right_a to_o bear_v the_o sword_n within_o her_o own_o realm_n over_o all_o person_n for_o thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a without_o any_o subjection_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n which_o i_o prove_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o oath_n import_v the_o same_o to_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a three_o the_o pope_n censure_v and_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n i_o show_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wicked_a &_o unchristian_a pride_n &_o contumely_n not_o long_o since_o devise_v by_o antichrist_n to_o frustrate_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o great_a and_o so_o of_o force_n the_o subject_n which_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o that_o heinous_a conspiracy_n by_o persuade_v assist_a execute_v or_o defend_v the_o same_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n against_o their_o prince_n to_o be_v traitor_n and_o not_o martyr_n if_o they_o die_v for_o that_o quarrel_n last_o the_o public_a reformation_n of_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o service_n make_v by_o her_o majesty_n i_o declare_v to_o be_v christian_a and_o catholic_a and_o the_o part_n of_o popery_n repeal_v and_o abolish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v repugnant_a i_o speak_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o for_o certain_a indifferent_a ceremony_n in_o they_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n other_o incident_a and_o adjacent_a matter_n i_o have_v handle_v and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o as_o the_o general_a and_o special_a content_n before_o and_o after_o will_n better_o insinuate_v but_o these_o four_o be_v the_o point_n that_o bear_v the_o burden_n both_o of_o their_o first_o apology_n for_o their_o seminary_n and_o last_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n by_o these_o shall_v we_o soon_o discern_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o their_o pretence_n &_o clamour_n against_o the_o prince_n law_n and_o such_o as_o be_v authorize_v by_o her_o highness_n &_o therefore_o from_o the_o sober_a &_o sad_a discuss_n hereof_o if_o they_o get_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o outrageous_a and_o tragical_a exclamation_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o as_o man_n wilful_o divert_v from_o the_o right_a way_n &_o cry_v as_o loud_o as_o they_o can_v for_o life_n to_o drown_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o will_v recall_v they_o if_o they_o look_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o defence_n shall_v have_v be_v answer_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o five_o chapter_n be_v that_o labour_n i_o say_v for_o a_o man_n of_o my_o call_n will_v have_v be_v as_o fruitless_a as_o it_o be_v needle_n the_o proof_n that_o be_v not_o here_o discuss_v may_v safe_o be_v despise_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o roll_a rhetorik_v a_o divine_a neither_o need_n regard_n nor_o shall_v repeat_v as_o much_o as_o be_v enforce_v &_o to_o their_o purpose_n be_v here_o
it_o be_v so_o long_o since_o i_o see_v you_o philander_n that_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v you_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v remember_v your_o face_n but_o this_o apparel_n make_v i_o doubt_v of_o you_o philand_n even_o he_o theophilus_n and_o though_o you_o have_v descry_v i_o where_o i_o will_v not_o be_v know_v yet_o i_o trust_v for_o old_a acquaintance_n you_o mean_v i_o no_o harm_n theo._n if_o you_o be_v as_o far_o from_o do_v evil_a as_o i_o be_o from_o wish_v you_o evil_a i_o dare_v warrant_v you_o for_o any_o hurt_n you_o shall_v have_v but_o what_o mean_v this_o strange_a attire_n be_v you_o weary_a of_o a_o studient_n life_n disguise_v that_o you_o fall_v to_o ruffle_a in_o your_o latter_a day_n phil._n not_o choice_n theophilus_n but_o fear_n drive_v i_o to_o this_o i_o take_v small_a pride_n in_o go_v thus_o disguise_v theo._n what_o need_v you_o fear_v if_o you_o be_v faultless_a true_a man_n hide_v not_o their_o head_n phi._n not_o where_o truth_n may_v take_v place_n but_o where_o falsehood_n over_o bear_v all_o it_o be_v time_n for_o true_a man_n to_o hide_v their_o head_n except_o they_o will_v loose_v they_o theo._n be_v your_o case_n so_o desperate_a that_o you_o stand_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v your_o head_n phil._n not_o my_o desert_n but_o the_o rigour_n of_o your_o law_n give_v i_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o which_o so_o many_o of_o our_o side_n have_v feel_v theo._n your_o friend_n never_o feel_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o they_o do_v to_o other_o neither_o have_v they_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o of_o too_o much_o ease_n phil._n you_o have_v spoil_v they_o of_o their_o good_n cast_v they_o in_o prison_n among_o thief_n cruelty_n hang_v they_o as_o traitor_n call_v you_o this_o ease_n what_o can_v they_o feel_v worse_o what_o can_v you_o do_v more_o theo._n who_o mean_v you_o the_o northern_a rebel_n or_o irish_a conspirator_n that_o be_v thus_o hardly_o deal_v with_o phi._n as_o though_o you_o know_v not_o who_o i_o mean_v their_o head_n and_o quarter_n pitch_v in_o row_n on_o your_o gate_n and_o bridge_n be_v to_o this_o day_n witness_n of_o their_o constancy_n and_o momiment_n of_o your_o cruelty_n theo._n though_o i_o can_v guess_v you_o only_o ean_v tell_v who_o you_o mean_v belike_o the_o jesuit_n that_o late_o suffer_v for_o treason_n phi._n treason_n be_v object_v to_o they_o for_o a_o colour_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n but_o in_o deed_n religion_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o will_v they_o have_v recant_v their_o faith_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n theo._n it_o may_v be_v pardon_n be_v offer_v they_o so_o they_o will_v recant_v their_o traitorous_a assertion_n that_o pope_n at_o their_o pleasure_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n from_o all_o obedience_n which_o christian_a mildness_n in_o seek_v their_o amendment_n and_o show_v they_o so_o much_o favour_n do_v not_o quit_v they_o from_o the_o lewdness_n of_o their_o enterprise_n the_o prince_n mercy_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o innocence_n but_o in_o sadness_n philander_n be_v you_o since_o your_o departure_n become_v a_o jesuite_n that_o you_o take_v their_o part_n so_o fresh_o phi._n the_o question_n you_o ask_v i_o be_v very_o dangerous_a consider_v the_o straitnes_n of_o your_o law_n yet_o promise_v i_o that_o you_o will_v not_o bewray_v i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v plain_a with_o you_o what_o i_o be_o i_o love_v not_o to_o dissemble_v much_o less_o to_o deny_v my_o vocation_n theo._n promise_v i_o likewise_o that_o you_o will_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o your_o sovereign_n and_o i_o will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v for_o your_o safety_n without_o this_o condition_n i_o may_v not_o yield_v to_o your_o petition_n phi._n i_o require_v no_o more_o but_o will_v you_o perform_v that_o theo._n none_o so_o deceitful_a as_o those_o that_o be_v most_o mistrustful_a have_v our_o former_a acquaintance_n for_o a_o warrant_n and_o my_o promise_n now_o make_v you_o for_o your_o better_a security_n why_o fear_v you_o phi._n blame_v i_o not_o if_o i_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a in_o disclose_v myself_o themselves_o life_n be_v sweet_a and_o that_o now_o must_v i_o put_v whole_o into_o your_o hand_n which_o be_v no_o small_a adventure_n theo._n be_v your_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v not_o you_o shall_v well_o perceive_v we_o delight_v not_o in_o blood_n howbeit_o you_o cast_v great_a peril_n than_o you_o need_v the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n do_v not_o touch_v you_o so_o near_o for_o enter_v the_o new_a find_v order_n of_o jesuit_n neither_o for_o infect_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o leaven_n of_o your_o doctrine_n but_o only_o for_o make_v devotion_n a_o cloak_n for_o sedition_n leave_v your_o undermyne_v the_o prince_n right_a &_o state_n by_o these_o secret_a and_o subtle_a mean_n &_o i_o see_v no_o danger_n of_o death_n that_o be_v towards_o you_o phi._n if_o i_o be_v take_v with_o any_o practice_n against_o the_o prince_n obedience_n i_o refuse_v no_o kind_n of_o torment_n only_o from_o preach_v &_o publish_v the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v draw_v theo._n well_o proffer_v if_o it_o be_v well_o perform_v in_o deed_n true_a christian_n ever_o endure_v never_o displace_v prince_n no_o not_o when_o they_o be_v tyrant_n &_o heretic_n for_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v with_o resist_v the_o sword_n which_o himself_o have_v ordain_v to_o cherish_v the_o good_a &_o chasten_v the_o bad_a but_o with_o duetiful_a obedience_n to_o magistrate_n when_o their_o law_n agree_v with_o his_o &_o in_o case_n their_o will_n be_v dissonant_n from_o he_o they_o be_v he_o serve_v with_o meekness_n &_o readiness_n to_o bear_v and_o abide_v that_o which_o earthly_a power_n shall_v inflict_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n always_o rejoice_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o martyr_n patient_o suffer_v the_o cruel_a rage_n both_o of_o pagan_n and_o arrian_n and_o never_o favour_v any_o tumult_n of_o rebel_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o withstand_v authority_n phi._n tell_v we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o this_o we_o never_o doubt_v of_o theo._n then_o if_o your_o late_a jesuite_n be_v send_v hither_o as_o pioner_n to_o make_v ready_a the_o way_n for_o the_o pope_n bull_n that_o shall_v disherit_v the_o prince_n and_o give_v her_o crown_n to_o a_o other_o what_o say_v you_o be_v they_o just_o condemn_v for_o treason_n or_o no_o phi._n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v they_o send_v to_o that_o end_n theo._n i_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o say_v they_o be_v but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v do_v you_o think_v they_o martyr_n or_o traitor_n phi._n i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v not_o for_o i_o myself_o come_v in_o the_o same_o message_n with_o they_o and_o know_v what_o charge_n be_v give_v both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o i_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o shall_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o state_n theo._n i_o think_v all_o this_o while_n by_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o your_o apparel_n and_o earnest_a defend_n of_o jesuite_n that_o you_o be_v of_o that_o crew_n phi._n you_o urge_v i_o so_o far_o that_o i_o can_v not_o conceal_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o of_o their_o society_n and_o have_v so_o be_v ever_o since_o my_o last_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o be_o now_o send_v back_o with_o other_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o apostolic_a sea_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n theo._n i_o be_o the_o more_o sorry_a for_o it_o if_o sorrow_n will_v help_v your_o light_n on_o they_o be_v unhappy_a your_o join_v with_o they_o be_v ungodly_a phi._n you_o do_v the_o man_n great_a wrong_n to_o carry_v that_o hard_a opinion_n of_o they_o without_o cause_n for_o my_o part_n i_o protest_v i_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o more_o religious_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a company_n than_o the_o jesuite_n be_v theo._n you_o take_v light_a occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o your_o own_o praise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o perfection_n to_o commend_v yourselves_o themselves_o phi._n though_o we_o strive_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o learning_n and_o virtue_n which_o we_o lawful_o may_v yet_o brag_v we_o not_o of_o it_o theo._n you_o need_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o your_o apology_n do_v it_o for_o you_o who_o finger_n ytch_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o compare_v and_o advance_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o this_o insolent_a manner_n 5._o our_o wit_n say_v he_o be_v of_o god_n in_o as_o plentiful_a measure_n as_o they_o our_o foundation_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o faculty_n requisite_a
advantage_n theo._n how_o loathe_v you_o be_v to_o come_v to_o that_o which_o at_o length_n you_o must_v for_o say_v philander_n may_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o or_o no_o you_o hold_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o phi._n the_o truth_n be_v i_o find_v myself_o in_o some_o strait_n if_o i_o say_v they_o do_v well_o than_o i_o confess_v that_o a_o council_n may_v lawful_o resist_v and_o deprive_v the_o pope_n for_o all_o this_o they_o do_v if_o i_o say_v they_o do_v evil_a then_o must_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v schismatical_a in_o offer_v christ_n uicar_n so_o great_a and_o open_a wrong_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o allow_v and_o honour_v their_o act_n and_o decree_n foul_o deceive_v and_o martin_n the_o sixth_o who_o this_o council_n elect_v and_o the_o christian_a world_n obey_v no_o lawful_a successor_n but_o a_o violent_a intruder_n which_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v affirm_v theo._n then_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o synod_n do_v evil_a you_o must_v yield_v they_o do_v well_o and_o consequent_o the_o point_n which_o you_o first_o doubt_v be_v full_o prove_v that_o a_o council_n may_v lawful_o control_v correct_v and_o depose_v the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o you_o make_v he_o chief_a judge_n on_o earth_n &_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n phi._n be_v pope_n john_n lawful_o choose_v theo._n you_o search_v every_o angle_n but_o in_o truth_n you_o can_v not_o escape_v purpose_n phi._n platina_n say_v some_o such_o thing_n theo._n so_o some_o will_v shift_v the_o matter_n but_o if_o his_o entry_n to_o the_o popedom_n be_v not_o good_a his_o summon_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n can_v not_o be_v good_a and_o so_o this_o synod_n never_o lawful_o call_v next_o the_o council_n do_v not_o reject_v he_o as_o unorderly_o choose_v nor_o disclaim_v he_o for_o no_o bishop_n but_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o function_n which_o he_o have_v as_o unworthy_a the_o same_o and_o their_o general_a decree_n by_o which_o they_o define_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o wrongful_a invador_n but_o whole_o restrain_v to_o lawful_a possessor_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n else_o no_o mastery_n for_o the_o council_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o those_o that_o be_v no_o pope_n but_o only_a usurper_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o his_o election_n since_o the_o council_n do_v omit_v the_o same_o in_o his_o deprivation_n and_o proceed_v against_o he_o for_o other_o crime_n it_o can_v do_v you_o small_a pleasure_n phi._n do_v he_o not_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n ratify_v their_o act_n whatsoever_o before_o they_o venture_v to_o depose_v he_o 11._o theo._n when_o pope_n john_n see_v the_o duke_n of_o austria_n proscribe_v and_o adjudge_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n and_o land_n for_o help_v and_o receive_v he_o in_o his_o flight_n and_o himself_o now_o bring_v back_o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n to_o abide_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n and_o foul_a matter_n object_v against_o he_o and_o witness_n produce_v and_o examine_v upon_o the_o same_o &_o be_v already_o suspend_v from_o his_o popedom_n by_o the_o council_n &_o then_o require_v to_o say_v for_o his_o defence_n what_o he_o can_v and_o warn_v against_o the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o premise_n what_o marvel_v if_o he_o see_v no_o way_n to_o prevent_v that_o which_o the_o synod_n will_v execute_v think_v better_a to_o please_v they_o with_o a_o force_a humility_n than_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o far_a bitterness_n with_o a_o bold_a defiance_n but_o do_v the_o council_n ground_n themselves_o upon_o that_o his_o submission_n or_o else_o do_v they_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n without_o the_o pope_n &_o above_o the_o pope_n proof_n phi._n i_o know_v they_o challenge_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ._n theo._n by_o that_o you_o may_v see_v they_o mean_v to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n consent_n &_o allowance_n which_o also_o well_o appear_v by_o their_o do_n for_o they_o cite_v suspend_v convict_v imprison_v &_o assign_v he_o a_o term_n to_o receive_v judgement_n before_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o that_o submission_n and_o last_o of_o all_o if_o you_o can_v light_v on_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o confess_v the_o process_n &_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o council_n which_o pope_n john_n do_v at_o length_n much_o against_o his_o stomach_n &_o authorise_v the_o judge_n to_o proceed_v which_o they_o neither_o do_v ask_v nor_o will_v accept_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v i_o mistake_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o begin_v 14._o year_n after_o do_v not_o only_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o defend_v but_o also_o repute_v you_o for_o heretic_n that_o eager_o withstand_v it_o their_o word_n be_v these_o pope_n veritas_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la concilij_fw-la generalis_fw-la supra_fw-la papam_fw-la declarata_fw-la per_fw-la constantinense_n &_o hoc_fw-la basiliense_n concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la veritas_fw-la haec_fw-la papa_n generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la actu_fw-la legitimè_fw-la congregatum_fw-la sine_fw-la eius_fw-la consensu_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la potest_fw-la autoritative_a dissoluere_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la aliud_fw-la tempus_fw-la prorogare_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la transfer_v veritas_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la veritatibus_fw-la duabus_fw-la praedictis_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la repugnans_fw-la est_fw-la censendus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la this_o position_n that_o a_o general_a council_n have_v power_n over_o &_o above_o the_o pope_n declare_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n &_o basill_n be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n again_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v dissolve_v defer_v or_o translate_v a_o general_a council_n lawful_o call_v &_o once_o sit_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o say_a council_n this_o be_v likewise_o a_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n these_o two_o former_a truth_n he_o that_o stiff_o deni_v must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o heretic_n now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v forgo_v your_o assertion_n or_o else_o abide_v the_o verdict_n of_o your_o own_o council_n phi._n against_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n much_o may_v be_v say_v if_o time_n and_o place_n do_v serve_v theo._n time_n and_o place_n do_v serve_v except_o you_o relent_v by_o their_o illation_n to_o conclude_v you_o a_o heretic_n phi._n that_o council_n be_v neither_o general_n nor_o lawful_a theo._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o say_v the_o word_n you_o must_v tell_v we_o why_o counsel_n phi._n they_o bend_v themselves_o against_o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o thrust_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n theo._n perhaps_o eugenius_n deserve_v no_o less_o phi._n no_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o faction_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o milan_n that_o hate_v eugenius_n theo._n contention_n be_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o a_o synod_n for_o so_o you_o may_v refuse_v the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v but_o what_o can_v you_o say_v why_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n shall_v not_o be_v count_v in_o your_o church_n both_o lawful_a and_o general_a be_v it_o not_o orderly_o summon_v as_o your_o manner_n be_v be_v not_o all_o nation_n call_v the_o bull_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o be_v extant_a by_o the_o which_o the_o council_n be_v first_o indict_v and_o eugenius_n himself_o that_o struggle_v a_o while_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n be_v glad_a at_o length_n to_o change_v his_o tune_n and_o to_o retract_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o derogation_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o with_o a_o other_o bull_n fair_o subscribe_v with_o the_o cardinals_n hand_n to_o confirm_v and_o confess_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n to_o be_v a_o general_a sacred_a and_o lawful_a council_n and_o here_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o plain_a precedent_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o basill_n not_o only_o resist_v eugenius_n labour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o disperse_v they_o but_o also_o force_v he_o to_o yield_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o synod_n eugenius_n synod_n say_v platina_n much_o distress_v first_o with_o war_n on_o every_o side_n next_o for_o that_o he_o see_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n begin_v by_o pope_n martin_n decree_n daily_a increase_n the_o prince_n of_o spain_n france_n germany_n and_o pannonie_n repair_v thither_o and_o refer_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o christendom_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n mean_v to_o shut_v
william_n which_o anselmus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n paschalis_n complain_v of_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o king_n require_v of_o i_o pope_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o right_n i_o shall_v yield_v to_o his_o pleasure_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n &_o will_v of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n receive_v nor_o appeal_v unto_o in_o his_o land_n without_o his_o commandment_n neither_o that_o i_o shall_v write_v to_o he_o or_o receive_v answer_n from_o he_o or_o that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o decree_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a if_o i_o demand_v advise_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n deny_v to_o give_v i_o any_o but_o according_a to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n after_o that_o i_o ask_v licence_n of_o he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n unto_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o king_n answer_v that_o i_o offend_v against_o he_o for_o the_o only_a ask_n of_o leave_n and_o offer_v i_o that_o either_o i_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o for_o the_o same_o as_o a_o trespass_n by_o assure_v he_o never_o to_o ask_v this_o leave_n any_o more_o nor_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o anytime_n hereafter_o or_o else_o that_o i_o shall_v speedy_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o land_n and_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 1._o 1104._o when_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v return_v home_o from_o rome_n the_o king_n attorney_n in_o his_o master_n name_n forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o land_n unless_o he_o will_v faithful_o promise_v he_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o custom_n both_o of_o william_n conqueror_n his_o father_n &_o william_n rufus_n his_o brother_n and_o k._n henry_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o archbishop_n to_o continue_v their_o former_a opinion_n against_o his_o liberty_n present_o seize_v the_o bishopric_n into_o his_o hand_n 1119._o and_o arrest_v all_o anselmus_fw-la good_n the_o like_a success_n have_v thurstane_n elect_a of_o york_n who_o gate_n leave_v of_o k._n henry_n the_o 1._o to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n give_v his_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v consecration_n from_o the_o pope_n &_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n by_o his_o liberal_a gift_n as_o the_o fashion_n be_v win_v the_o roman_n favour_n &_o by_o their_o mean_n obtain_v to_o be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n know_v he_o forbid_v he_o to_o come_v within_o his_o dominion_n to_o this_o &_o other_o such_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n k._n henr_n the_o 2._o not_o long_o after_o make_v all_o his_o bishop_n &_o noble_n to_o be_v swear_v conquest_n in_o a_o general_a assembly_n at_o claredon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1164._o k._n henry_n be_v at_o claredon_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n baron_n &_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n there_o be_v make_v a_o rehearsal_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o custom_n &_o liberty_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o wit_n of_o k._n henry_n his_o grandfather_n &_o other_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o realm_n &_o observe_v of_o all_o to_o avoid_v the_o dissension_n &_o discord_n that_o often_o happen_v between_o the_o clergy_n &_o the_o king_n justice_n &_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n among_o the_o which_o custam_n be_v 16._o in_o number_n these_o be_v two_o ibidem_fw-la no_o archbishop_n bishop_n nor_o any_o other_o person_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n without_o the_o king_n leave_v for_o appeal_n if_o any_o be_v make_v they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n &_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n &_o if_o the_o archbishop_n fail_v in_o do_v justice_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o come_v last_o of_o all_o to_o the_o king_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v end_v in_o the_o archbishop_n court_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v proceed_v to_o appeal_v any_o far_a without_o the_o king_n consent_n this_o acknowledge_v &_o record_v of_o the_o custom_n &_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n yea_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o earl_n baron_n &_o all_o the_o noble_n swear_v &_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n faithful_o promise_v shall_v be_v keep_v &_o observe_v to_o the_o king_n &_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o simple_o without_o fraud_n phi._n the_o selfsame_a writer_n that_o you_o bring_v dispraise_v those_o custom_n &_o call_v they_o wicked_a &_o detestable_a theo._n his_o report_n be_v the_o strong_a against_o you_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n &_o a_o misliker_n of_o those_o law_n &_o his_o judgement_n against_o we_o the_o weak_a for_o these_o princely_a dignity_n have_v prevail_v from_o the_o conquest_n till_o that_o time_n &_o be_v in_o that_o age_n yield_v &_o swear_v unto_o by_o the_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n of_o his_o realm_n &_o be_v in_o themselves_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o discuss_v they_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o ancient_a counsel_n notwithstanding_o some_o friar_n &_o favourer_n of_o the_o romish_a see_v do_v then_o &_o do_v now_o to_o their_o power_n withstand_v they_o ph._n prince_n s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n withstand_v they_o unto_o death_n &_o choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n than_o to_o yield_v to_o any_o such_o custom_n the._n do_v you_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n for_o resist_v his_o prince_n or_o else_o for_o save_v certain_a lewd_a priest_n from_o the_o due_a punishment_n of_o the_o princess_n law_n ph._n i_o count_v he_o a_o martyr_n for_o spend_v his_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n the._n their_o rage_n that_o slay_v he_o i_o do_v not_o commend_v because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o private_a violence_n not_o by_o public_a authority_n but_o his_o stout_a stand_n in_o a_o peevish_a quarrel_n against_o his_o oath_n against_o his_o prince_n to_o purchase_v impunity_n for_o homicide_n &_o other_o heinous_a offender_n against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o law_n &_o justice_n i_o think_v in_o these_o day_n you_o dare_v not_o open_o defend_v for_o fear_v lest_o the_o world_n cry_v shame_n on_o you_o ph._n you_o charge_v he_o with_o more_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v the._n i_o charge_v he_o with_o no_o more_o than_o your_o friend_n &_o his_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v th._n archbishop_z of_o canter_n when_o he_o have_v grant_v these_o 16._o law_n which_o this_o superstitious_a monk_n call_v wicked_a &_o detestable_a realm_n &_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o keep_v they_o examine_v diligent_o that_o which_o he_o have_v rash_o do_v afflict_a himself_o grievous_o &_o send_v straightway_o messenger_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o signify_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o church_n &_o his_o own_o &_o ask_v absolution_n from_o the_o band_n which_o he_o have_v unwise_o enter_v into_o which_o also_o he_o obtain_v the_o same_o year_n k.h._n meaning_n as_o he_o say_v to_o punish_v with_o due_a severity_n the_o disorder_n of_o all_o sort_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n such_o clergy_n man_n unpunished_a as_o be_v convict_v before_o his_o justice_n of_o any_o public_a &_o heinous_a crime_n and_o therefore_o he_o decree_v that_o who_o the_o bishop_n sound_v guilty_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n justice_n they_o shall_v degrade_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n court_n to_o be_v punish_v murderer_n the_o archbishop_n hold_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o layman_n after_o they_o be_v degrade_v by_o the_o bishop_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v twice_o punish_v for_o one_o thing_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o strife_n be_v give_v by_o one_o philip_n de_fw-fr broc_n a_o canon_n of_o bedford_n which_o be_v indict_v of_o murder_n speak_v reproachful_o to_o the_o judge_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v before_o the_o archbishop_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o prebend_v &_o exile_v the_o land_n for_o 2._o year_n the_o archbishop_n see_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n now_o tread_v under_o foot_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n take_v ship_n &_o intend_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o wind_n be_v against_o he_o he_o be_v drive_v back_o to_o the_o shore_n and_o immediate_o upon_o that_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o the_o whole_a receipt_n that_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n while_o he_o be_v chancellor_n of_o england_n lest_o he_o shall_v unjust_o be_v condemn_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n &_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n forbid_v as_o well_o the_o bishop_n as_o all_o the_o noble_n to_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o both_o their_o father_n and_o their_o judge_n the_o noble_n
do_v the_o like_o three_o since_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o command_v he_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o bring_v why_o christian_n prince_n shall_v not_o now_o restrain_v he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o if_o you_o forget_v not_o yourself_o my_o promise_n be_v to_o show_v that_o not_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n only_o when_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o religious_a prince_n but_o in_o latter_a time_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n presume_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o he_o be_v control_v &_o resist_v by_o those_o counsel_n &_o commonwealth_n which_o your_o own_o church_n never_o dare_v reject_v as_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a christ_n phi._n in_o some_o thing_n they_o withstand_v he_o but_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v theo._n that_o shift_n be_v little_a worth_n if_o resistance_n be_v lawful_a in_o part_n why_o not_o in_o all_o when_o just_a cause_n require_v phi._n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o never_o resist_v theo._n that_o make_v our_o resistance_n the_o more_o lawful_a they_o withstand_v he_o for_o a_o earthly_a policy_n we_o for_o christ_n glory_n they_o for_o external_a discipline_n we_o for_o apostolical_a doctrine_n therefore_o if_o they_o may_v lawful_o resist_v much_o more_o may_v we_o but_o my_o demand_n be_v only_o whether_o you_o see_v that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n withstand_v other_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n so_o many_o counsel_n &_o country_n prince_n &_o prelate_n withstand_v he_o as_o the_o place_n which_o i_o bring_v convince_v phi._n what_o if_o they_o do_v theo._n first_o do_v they_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v or_o no_o phi._n grant_v they_o do_v theo._n then_o your_o example_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o as_o he_o resist_v other_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a so_o do_v other_o resist_v he_o and_o our_o example_n infer_v against_o you_o that_o your_o own_o church_n never_o obey_v that_o supreme_a power_n and_o infallible_a judgement_n which_o he_o now_o claim_v &_o you_o now_o yield_v to_o flatter_v he_o with_o phi._n they_o take_v he_o for_o christ_n uicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n theo._n how_o they_o take_v he_o in_o latter_a age_n it_o great_o skill_v not_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n call_v he_o peter_n successor_n christ_n uicar_n they_o never_o call_v he_o and_o grant_v he_o be_v peter_n successor_n that_o import_v no_o supremacy_n phi._n do_v it_o not_o follow_v theo._n no_o marrow_n do_v it_o not_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o do_v next_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o this_o dignity_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o peter_n person_n but_o common_a to_o peter_n successor_n which_o we_o deny_v for_o peter_n primacy_n be_v give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o make_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v last_o you_o must_v show_v which_o of_o peter_n chair_n must_v have_v peter_n privilege_n that_o be_v why_o rome_n rather_o than_o antioch_n these_o three_o point_n when_o you_o just_o prove_v we_o will_v say_v more_o to_o your_o vain_a pretence_n and_o glorious_a title_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o occasion_n serve_v to_o make_v far_a trial_n you_o may_v go_v forward_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o apology_n which_o if_o it_o be_v like_o this_o it_o will_v do_v your_o friend_n little_a good_a and_o your_o foe_n less_o hurt_v phi._n you_o disgrace_n that_o which_o you_o can_v not_o disprove_v theo._n we_o need_v no_o better_a disproof_n than_o the_o sober_a read_n of_o your_o insolent_a and_o impertinent_a discourse_n purposely_o make_v to_o commend_v and_o advance_v yourselves_o and_o your_o adherentes_fw-la above_o the_o sky_n do_v phi._n where_o do_v we_o so_o theo._n almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n for_o example_n this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o flatter_v your_o holy_a father_n &_o praise_v his_o devout_a city_n the_o next_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o commendation_n of_o yourselves_o &_o your_o seminary_n as_o if_o the_o proclaim_n of_o his_o &_o your_o virtue_n be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o he_o and_o your_o faith_n phi._n you_o say_v not_o well_o we_o do_v not_o so_o theo._n read_v the_o place_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o full_a of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a flower_n to_o rome_n whatsoever_o be_v learned_a 2._o wise_a virtuous_a of_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n monastery_n society_n and_o cellege_n through_o the_o world_n be_v recuil_v as_o to_o a_o continual_a marâ_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n &_o prudence_n ibidem_fw-la and_o again_o these_o and_o such_o other_o high_a experiment_n with_o innumerable_a example_n of_o virtue_n and_o devotion_n shall_v this_o roman_a institution_n give_v to_o our_o countryman_n under_o the_o famous_a teacher_n &_o governor_n of_o youth_n in_o our_o age_n or_o some_o world_n before_o who_o otherwise_o will_v admire_v their_o petty_a master_n at_o home_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n &_o ignorance_n be_v you_o not_o liberal_a in_o praise_v yourselves_o belike_o you_o think_v with_o your_o only_a look_n to_o daunt_v all_o the_o divine_n &_o preacher_n of_o england_n as_o if_o not_o a_o few_o wander_a friar_n &_o crake_a jesuite_n but_o some_o new_a cyprian_n or_o famous_a augustins_n be_v late_o arrive_v at_o your_o romish_a seminary_n but_o let_v pass_v your_o folly_n &_o come_v to_o your_o autority_n to_o what_o end_n aleage_v you_o s._n hieron_n phi._n s._n hierom_n call_v rome_n the_o place_n of_o great_a faith_n and_o devotion_n be_v theo._n what_o then_o jerusalem_n be_v first_o a_o faithful_a city_n &_o yet_o in_o time_n become_v a_o shameless_a strumpet_n ninive_v be_v spare_v for_o her_o true_a repentance_n &_o afterward_o plague_v for_o her_o robbery_n and_o lie_n what_o rome_n be_v then_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v what_o rome_n be_v now_o you_o must_v send_v we_o better_a reason_n from_o rome_n &_o for_o rome_n before_o you_o shall_v persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n such_o store_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n as_o you_o vaunt_v of_o if_o rome_n be_v change_v since_o hierom_n write_v your_o conclusion_n halt_v though_o his_o word_n go_v right_a phi._n that_o change_n you_o must_v prove_v theo._n alas_o good_a sir_n begin_v you_o now_o to_o doubt_v whether_o rome_n be_v change_v 1._o read_v your_o own_o friar_n monk_n and_o abbot_n and_o you_o shall_v soon_o be_v resolve_v in_o that_o doubt_n friar_n mantuan_n say_v short_o but_o true_o vivere_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctè_fw-la cupitis_fw-la discedite_fw-la roma_fw-la omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la liceant_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la you_o that_o wish_v to_o live_v godly_a depart_v from_o rome_n all_o thing_n be_v there_o suffer_v save_o godliness_n matthew_n paris_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n albon_n every_o where_o touch_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o say_v they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o very_a miscreant_n for_o when_o yâ_z sultan_n of_o iconium_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v from_o rome_n 1169._o his_o noble_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o vice_n abound_v at_o rome_n say_v how_o can_v there_o come_v sweet_a and_o salt_n water_n from_o the_o same_o fountain_n whence_o christians_o shall_v fetch_v the_o water_n of_o righteousness_n 1241._o there_o they_o find_v a_o poison_a puddle_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1241_o he_o say_v the_o unsatiable_a greediness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o increase_v confound_v right_a and_o wrong_n that_o without_o shame_n as_o a_o common_a &_o impudent_a harlot_n she_o lay_v open_a for_o money_n to_o every_o man_n count_v usury_n for_o a_o small_a fault_n and_o simony_n for_o none_o but_o no_o man_n more_o lively_o describe_v the_o manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o latter_a roman_n than_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o clarevallis_n 4._o and_o that_o not_o privy_o behind_o their_o back_n but_o open_o to_o their_o face_n forewarn_v eugenius_n the_o pope_n what_o to_o look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n quid_fw-la tam_fw-la notum_fw-la seculis_fw-la quà m_fw-la proteruia_fw-la &_o fastus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la gens_n insueta_fw-la paci_fw-la tumultui_fw-la assueta_fw-la gens_n immitis_fw-la &_o intractabilis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la huc_fw-la subdi_fw-la nescia_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la resistere_fw-la experire_fw-la paucis_fw-la noverim_fw-la ne_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la gentis_fw-la mores_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la sapientes_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la faciant_fw-la mala_fw-la bonum_fw-la autem_fw-la facere_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la impij_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la temerarij_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la seditiosi_fw-la in_o inuicem_fw-la emuli_fw-la in_o vicinos_fw-la inhumani_fw-la in_o extraneos_fw-la hij_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la sustinent_fw-la praeesse_fw-la non_fw-la norunt_fw-la superioribus_fw-la infideles_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la importabiles_fw-la invericundi_fw-la ad_fw-la petendum_fw-la ad_fw-la negandum_fw-la frontosi_fw-la
ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o 800._o year_n and_o upward_o answer_v the_o jesuites_n authority_n and_o absurdity_n heap_v against_o the_o prince_n regiment_n search_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o prince_n direction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conclude_v the_o pope_n in_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a nor_o superior_a judge_n phi._n first_o than_o whereas_o in_o the_o proclamation_n we_o be_v charge_v to_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o realm_n 1._o etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v always_o consent_n &_o concur_v in_o deed_n as_o in_o this_o clause_n &_o other_o common_a writing_n &_o speech_n proceed_v from_o authority_n they_o be_v light_o in_o word_n couch_v together_o against_o we_o hardly_o can_v we_o defend_v our_o doctrine_n and_o do_n from_o error_n &_o unduetifulnes_n towards_o our_o prince_n but_o see_v the_o law_n of_o king_n and_o country_n be_v not_o ever_o consonant_a but_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n we_o may_v just_o mislike_v the_o one_o without_o disloyalty_n to_o the_o other_o when_o emperor_n say_v augustine_n be_v in_o error_n 166._o they_o make_v law_n for_o their_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o just_a man_n be_v try_v &_o crown_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o command_v because_o god_n forbid_v it_o theo._n that_o some_o prince_n have_v make_v law_n against_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n be_v a_o case_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n as_o also_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n when_o their_o law_n do_v swerve_v from_o he_o &_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o prince_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o true_a service_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o do_v right_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n &_o that_o all_o they_o which_o resist_v those_o law_n shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v at_o god_n hand_n though_o you_o crafty_o dissemble_v you_o can_v not_o deny_v s._n austen_n in_o this_o very_a place_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o your_o defence_n &_o the_o very_a next_o word_n will_v tell_v you_o so_o much_o quando_fw-la auten_v imperatores_fw-la veritatem_fw-la tenent_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritate_fw-la contra_fw-la errorem_fw-la iubent_fw-la 166._o quod_fw-la quisquis_fw-la contempserit_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la iudicium_fw-la acquirit_fw-la when_o emperor_n hold_v the_o truth_n they_o command_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n which_o commandment_n whosoever_o despise_v he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o judgement_n obey_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o man_n &_o have_v no_o part_n with_o god_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o truth_n itself_o by_o the_o king_n hart_n command_v he_o these_o word_n you_o do_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o mar_v your_o market_n phi._n not_o we_o the._n will_v you_o they_o confess_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n &_o against_o error_n &_o that_o whosoever_o despise_v their_o commandment_n in_o those_o case_n shall_v incur_v judgement_n so_o say_v s._n austen_n in_o plain_a word_n phi._n they_o may_v command_v marry_o the_o church_n must_v appoint_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v command_v church_n theo._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o church_n phi._n what_o shall_v i_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n theo_n you_o love_v to_o play_v with_o word_n mean_v you_o layman_n or_o priest_n or_o both_o phi._n ever_o hear_v you_o the_o church_n take_v for_o layman_n the._n when_o s._n paul_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n &_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o &_o the_o whole_a slocke_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v they_o to_o rule_v god_n or_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o the_o people_n phi._n there_o you_o see_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n theo._n there_o also_o you_o may_v see_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o rule_v the_o prince_n phi._n how_o do_v that_o follow_v theo._n the_o church_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o people_n which_o must_v not_o rule_v but_o obey_v the_o prince_n phi._n by_o the_o church_n in_o my_o first_o answer_n i_o mean_v the_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o people_n theo._n can_v you_o show_v where_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o priest_n without_o the_o people_n phi._n we_o call_v they_o only_a churchman_n theo._n we_o respect_v not_o your_o abuse_n alone_o but_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o church_n be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o new_a nor_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o when_o you_o say_v the_o prince_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o church_n you_o dally_v with_o a_o doubtful_a word_n and_o put_v a_o fair_a colour_n upon_o a_o foul_a cause_n but_o you_o must_v distinct_o tell_v we_o what_o person_n you_o mean_v when_o you_o say_v the_o church_n must_v appoint_v what_o the_o prince_n shall_v command_v phi._n i_o mean_v churchman_n that_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n theo._n and_o what_o if_o churchman_n do_v not_o agree_v which_o be_v truth_n pope_n as_o in_o our_o day_n they_o do_v not_o may_v prince_n make_v their_o choice_n what_o churchman_n they_o will_v follow_v phi._n no_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o head_n bishop_n on_o earth_n must_v appoint_v they_o what_o faith_n they_o shall_v embrace_v theo._n that_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n you_o take_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n phi._n we_o do_v theo._n we_o like_v you_o well_o for_o your_o plainness_n then_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o the_o church_n pope_n you_o mean_v churchman_n or_o if_o they_o agree_v not_o the_o chief_a churchman_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v this_o be_v your_o assertion_n be_v it_o not_o phi._n it_o be_v theo._n what_o you_o say_v prince_n must_v do_v for_o the_o pope_n we_o say_v prince_n may_v do_v for_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o may_v plant_v and_o establish_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o their_o realm_n by_o their_o princely_a power_n though_o the_o pope_n say_v nay_o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n can_v you_o reprove_v it_o phi._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n which_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n theo._n you_o slip_v now_o to_o a_o other_o question_n truth_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n who_o may_v command_v for_o truth_n &_o another_o who_o shall_v direct_v unto_o truth_n we_o say_v prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n &_o punish_v the_o refuser_n this_o not_o bishop_n may_v challenge_v but_o only_o the_o prince_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o question_n and_o touch_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o prince_n to_o be_v guide_v unto_o the_o truth_n though_o we_o differ_v about_o the_o mean_n you_o reserve_v it_o as_o a_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o pope_n we_o refer_v it_o as_o a_o common_a duty_n to_o the_o preacher_n yet_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o prince_n must_v be_v direct_v unto_o truth_n the_o same_o way_n that_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v to_o wit_n by_o persuasion_n and_o not_o by_o coaction_n for_o no_o prelate_n nor_o pope_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o compel_v private_a man_n much_o less_o prince_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o these_o be_v the_o two_o point_n we_o stand_v on_o disprove_v they_o if_o you_o can_v phi._n this_o be_v not_o al._n you_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o to_o hang_v on_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o law_n thing_n that_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o near_a way_n to_o religion_n than_o to_o believe_v what_o our_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v theo._n it_o be_v a_o cunning_a when_o you_o can_v not_o confute_v your_o adversary_n at_o least_o to_o beelie_o they_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o against_o they_o in_o deed_n your_o four_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o refel_v this_o position_n which_o we_o detest_v more_o than_o you_o phi._n you_o begin_v to_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a teach_n theo._n you_o will_v never_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a face_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n on_o our_o side_n affirm_v the_o prince_n will_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v we_o not_o earnest_o write_v and_o open_o teach_v that_o religion_n must_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n have_v not_o thowsande_n of_o we_o here_o in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o witness_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n truth_n against_o princess_n law_n and_o pope_n decree_n in_o spain_n jesuite_n france_n italy_n
not_o carnal_a her_o delight_n be_v not_o outward_a in_o flesh_n but_o inward_a in_o grace_n the_o prophet_n good_a man_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v on_o your_o farm_n demean_n &_o revenue_n this_o promise_n must_v be_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a not_o private_a to_o your_o cloisterer_n which_o in_o earthly_a thing_n ply_v the_o bottle_n so_o fast_o that_o they_o suck_v their_o nurses_n dry_a no_o remedy_n you_o must_v needs_o yield_v we_o that_o christian_n prince_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n not_o of_o their_o riches_n have_v receive_v a_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n to_o show_v themselves_o nurse_v to_o his_o church_n now_o nurse_v by_o nature_n must_v provide_v food_n for_o their_o infant_n &_o defend_v they_o from_o danger_n ergo_fw-la king_n &_o queen_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bind_v to_o tender_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o their_o princely_a power_n &_o public_a law_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o from_o infection_n of_o heresy_n invasion_n of_o schism_n &_o all_o other_o apparent_a corruption_n of_o faith_n &_o good_a manner_n who_o 50._o say_v s._n aug._n be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v say_v to_o christian_n king_n take_v you_o no_o care_n who_o defend_v or_o impugn_v in_o your_o realm_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n your_o master_n let_v it_o not_o pertain_v to_o you_o who_o lift_v to_o be_v religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a within_o your_o kingdom_n and_o leave_v he_o shall_v seem_v scant_a resolve_v in_o this_o opinion_n he_o bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o the_o donatist_n in_o these_o word_n religion_n cry_v thus_o if_o you_o dare_v let_v murder_n be_v punish_v let_v adultery_n be_v punish_v let_v other_o degree_n of_o lust_n &_o sin_n be_v punish_v only_a sacrilege_n that_o be_v contempt_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n or_o his_o church_n we_o will_v not_o have_v punish_v by_o princess_n law_n and_o again_o will_v the_o donatist_n though_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o sacrilegious_a schism_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o princess_n power_n to_o correct_v or_o punish_v such_o thing_n be_v it_o because_o such_o power_n do_v not_o stretch_v to_o corrupt_v &_o false_a religion_n but_o christian_n emperor_n persecute_v the_o pagan_n do_v that_o displease_v they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n paul_n number_v these_o fornication_n uncleanes_n strife_n dissension_n heresy_n drunkenness_n &_o such_o other_o what_o think_v these_o man_n may_v the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n be_v just_o revenge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n well_o if_o that_o like_o they_o not_o why_o confess_v they_o that_o witch_n be_v right_o punish_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o prince_n law_n &_o will_v not_o agnise_v that_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n may_v be_v repress_v by_o the_o same_o see_v paul_n do_v rehearse_v they_o together_o with_o other_o fruit_n of_o iniquity_n will_v they_o reply_v that_o earthly_a power_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o what_o end_n then_o bear_v he_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v call_v god_n minister_v serve_v to_o punish_v malefactor_n certain_o prince_n 7._o etc._n etc._n magistrate_n if_o this_o learned_a father_n can_v not_o fray_v you_o from_o reviue_v the_o frantic_a error_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o the_o prince_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v somewhat_o reverence_v the_o precept_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o gospel_n give_v the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o have_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o guest_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o great_a supper_n the_o second_o to_o be_v force_v 10._o go_v say_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o way_n and_o hedge_n compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v we_o take_v way_n say_v austen_n for_o heresy_n hedge_n for_o schism_n because_o way_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o diversenes_n and_o hedge_n the_o perverseness_n of_o opinion_n house_n god_n have_v none_o but_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n neither_o table_n beside_o the_o lord_n table_n so_o that_o this_o servant_n be_v express_o charge_v to_o compel_v they_o from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o truth_n consent_n of_o prayer_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o perform_v this_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o servant_n but_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o magistrate_n no_o mean_n save_o the_o word_n or_o the_o sword_n to_o compel_v heretic_n and_o schismatik_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o will_v nor_o lawful_a if_o he_o can_v he_o lack_v both_o mean_n and_o leave_n to_o constrain_v they_o his_o calling_n be_v with_o patience_n to_o teach_v 5._o not_o with_o violence_n to_o force_v to_o feed_v not_o to_o strike_v to_o reprove_v with_o tongue_n not_o to_o subdue_v with_o hand_n only_o the_o prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n which_o can_v and_o may_v compel_v recusant_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n since_o they_o be_v flat_o forbid_v to_o rain_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n &_o strength_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n neither_o ought_v any_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n but_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o in_o god_n stead_n to_o reward_n and_o revenge_n ergo_fw-la these_o word_n 14._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v be_v speak_v to_o christian_a prince_n and_o be_v to_o they_o both_o a_o warrant_n and_o a_o charge_n to_o repress_v schism_n and_o heresy_n with_o their_o princely_a power_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o above_o chief_o to_o maintain_v god_n glory_n by_o cause_v the_o band_n of_o unity_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n observe_v 50._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n austen_n in_o many_o place_n allege_v this_o parable_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v he_o will_v the_o guest_n first_o to_o be_v bring_v then_o to_o be_v force_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v when_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o first_o bring_v they_o if_o he_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o terror_n of_o miracle_n than_o may_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o guest_n which_o see_v many_o divine_a wonder_n be_v rather_o think_v to_o be_v force_v but_o if_o by_o the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v at_o god_n hand_n in_o due_a time_n through_o the_o religion_n &_o faith_n of_o king_n those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o high_a way_n &_o hedge_n that_o be_v in_o heresy_n &_o schism_n must_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v let_v they_o not_o mislike_v that_o they_o be_v force_v this_o command_v by_o princely_a power_n occasion_v many_o to_o be_v save_v 17._o which_o though_o they_o be_v violent_o bring_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o great_a householder_n and_o compel_v to_o come_v yet_o be_v within_o they_o find_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o do_v enter_v for_o both_o sort_v of_o comer_n as_o well_o violent_o force_v as_o willing_o bring_v the_o lord_n fortolde_v &_o have_v fulfil_v 48._o therefore_o let_v earthly_a prince_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o the_o great_a &_o holy_a banquet_n yea_o by_o banishment_n &_o other_o loss_n let_v their_o subject_n begin_v to_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o what_o &_o why_o they_o suffer_v &_o learn_v to_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o read_v before_o the_o report_n and_o cavil_n of_o man_n i_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o stay_v long_o in_o confirm_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o impugn_v they_o quarrele_v not_o with_o prince_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n but_o with_o he_o by_o who_o prince_n reign_v it_o who_o wisdom_n may_v not_o easy_o be_v neglect_v nor_o will_v resist_v if_o you_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o prince_n charge_v to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n full_o execute_v his_o son_n right_o serve_v his_o spouse_n safe_o nource_v his_o house_n timely_o fill_v his_o enemy_n due_o punish_v you_o must_v countervail_v that_o which_o moses_n prescribe_v david_n require_v esay_n prophesy_v paul_n witness_v &_o christ_n command_v with_o some_o better_a &_o sound_a authority_n than_o they_o be_v if_o you_o grant_v so_o much_o we_o will_v ask_v no_o more_o the_o prince_n duty_n to_o god_n once_o confess_v the_o rest_n shall_v quick_o be_v conclude_v phi._n in_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v theo._n it_o be_v simple_o true_a that_o i_o say_v for_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n may_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v free_o permit_v &_o public_o receive_v in_o kingdom_n &_o common_a wealth_n phi._n no_o doubt_n theo._n may_v godly_a discipline_n be_v likewise_o plant_v and_o preserve_v amongst_o man_n prince_n and_o the_o disturber_n and_o neglecter_n of_o it_o repress_v and_o order_v
faith_n and_o which_o your_o highness_n for_o very_a love_n to_o truth_n will_v make_v void_a by_o your_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_a most_o glorious_a emperor_n i_o therefore_o earnest_o request_v and_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o founder_n and_o guider_n of_o your_o kingdom_n that_o in_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v present_o to_o be_v keep_v you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n which_o our_o bless_a father_n hold_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o permit_v such_o error_n as_o have_v be_v long_o since_o condemn_v by_o they_o to_o be_v now_o reviue_v again_o but_o that_o you_o will_v rather_o command_v the_o faith_n conclude_v in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n to_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n remove_v all_o the_o latter_a devise_n of_o heretic_n which_o request_n martian_a accomplish_v enter_v the_o council_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o there_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n absolute_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o defend_v or_o avouch_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n otherwise_o than_o the_o nicene_n creed_n do_v contain_v 1._o to_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leo_n will_v by_o martian_a to_o subscribe_v return_v his_o answer_n in_o this_o suppliant_a &_o dutiful_a order_n council_n because_o i_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n obey_v your_o sacred_a and_o religious_a will_v i_o have_v set_v down_o my_o consent_n in_o writing_n to_o those_o synodall_n constitution_n which_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n please_v i_o very_o well_o what_o better_a witness_n can_v we_o produce_v that_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o prince_n be_v the_o pope_n superior_a than_o this_o that_o for_o repeal_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o summon_v the_o council_n oâ_n chalcedon_n for_o charge_v those_o 600._o and_o 30._o father_n not_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o require_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o act_n martian_a command_v with_o authority_n leo_n with_o all_o readiness_n obey_v yea_o that_o leo_n beseech_v martian_a to_o command_n and_o protest_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o do_v and_o must_v obey_v the_o prince_n will_v in_o those_o case_n affair_n we_o commaund_n say_v justinian_n the_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n theopolis_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o receive_v for_o order_v and_o instaul_n of_o bishop_n only_o that_o which_o this_o present_a law_n do_v allow_v and_o tax_v the_o charge_n of_o every_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o his_o church_n ibidem_fw-la if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o presume_v to_o take_v for_o installation_n or_o other_o duty_n above_o the_o rate_n which_o we_o prefix_v we_o command_v that_o he_o repay_v thrice_o so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o that_o sort_n grieve_v neither_o do_v he_o limit_v the_o pope_n receipt_n only_o but_o also_o bind_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n by_o this_o general_a constitution_n if_o any_o man_n be_v make_v bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o form_n which_o this_o law_n prescribe_v ibidem_fw-la the_o party_n confirm_v shall_v loose_v his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o confirmer_n stand_v suspend_v from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a function_n one_o whole_a year_n and_o beside_o forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o church_n marry_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n or_o our_o law_n hinder_v his_o consecration_n if_o any_o man_n order_v he_o before_o diligent_a examination_n have_v law_n as_o well_o he_o that_o do_v order_v he_o as_o he_o that_o be_v order_v shall_v for_o ever_o be_v deprive_v thus_o can_v ancient_a prince_n command_v in_o cause_n and_o correct_v for_o offence_n ecclesiastical_a even_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o now_o take_v on_o he_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o illation_n be_v more_o than_o evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n ecclesiastical_a use_v every_o where_o this_o stile_n my_o lord_n my_o most_o gracious_a lord_n i_o your_o servant_n and_o subject_a to_o your_o commandment_n and_o that_o not_o in_o temporal_a cause_n but_o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o by_o the_o special_a circumstance_n will_v appear_v mauritius_n perceive_v that_o many_o covet_v to_o be_v clergiman_n and_o monk_n some_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o account_n other_o to_o decline_v the_o burden_n of_o warfare_n make_v this_o decree_n that_o no_o soldier_n nor_o officer_n accountant_a to_o the_o prince_n for_o any_o sum_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o sacred_a order_n or_o monastical_a profession_n charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o province_n gregory_n though_o very_o much_o amaze_v and_o grieve_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o law_n yet_o dare_v not_o resist_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o but_o first_o with_o all_o diligence_n put_v the_o commandment_n of_o mauritius_n in_o execution_n and_o afterward_o fall_v to_o beseech_v he_o to_o relent_v somewhat_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o hard_a and_o severe_a prohibition_n my_o lord_n have_v give_v forth_o this_o edict_n say_v he_o that_o no_o man_n entangle_v with_o service_n for_o the_o common_a weal_n shall_v enter_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n 100_o which_o i_o great_o praise_v know_v that_o he_o which_o on_o the_o sudden_a step_v from_o a_o secular_a trade_n to_o a_o spiritual_a charge_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o leave_v but_o exchange_v the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v add_v that_o none_o such_o shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o any_o monastery_n constantinople_n this_o i_o marvel_v at_o see_v the_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o make_n of_o his_o account_n nor_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o law_n that_o no_o man_n once_o muster_v as_o a_o soldier_n shall_v convert_v from_o that_o call_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n which_o constitution_n i_o confess_v to_o my_o lord_n do_v even_o astonish_v i_o because_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v thereby_o shut_v up_o from_o many_o man_n and_o that_o now_o prohibit_v as_o unlawful_a which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v frank_o permit_v and_o what_o be_o i_o that_o speak_v to_o my_o lord_n but_o dust_n and_o a_o very_a worm_n yet_o for_o that_o this_o edict_n tend_v against_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o conceal_v so_o much_o from_o my_o lord_n i_o therefore_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o dreadful_a judge_n that_o your_o holiness_n will_v either_o mitigate_v or_o abrogate_v this_o rigorous_a proclamation_n i_o for_o my_o part_n as_o subject_v to_o your_o commandment_n have_v send_v your_o precept_n into_o sundry_a coast_n yet_o because_o your_o law_n do_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n glory_n lo_o by_o letter_n i_o have_v acquaint_v my_o most_o glorious_a lord_n therewithal_o so_o that_o i_o have_v either_o way_n do_v my_o duty_n which_o have_v both_o yield_v obedience_n to_o my_o prince_n and_o in_o god_n behalf_n disburden_v my_o conscience_n i_o your_o unworthy_a suppliant_a wax_n not_o thus_o bold_a either_o in_o respect_n i_o be_o a_o bishop_n or_o in_o that_o i_o be_o your_o servant_n by_o public_a right_n but_o rest_v on_o your_o special_a and_o private_a favour_n for_o that_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n you_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n when_o as_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o lord_n and_o chief_a over_o all_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o show_v more_o submission_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o prince_n commandment_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o mauritius_n restrain_v all_o bishop_n by_o his_o princely_a power_n from_o admission_n of_o such_o monk_n and_o election_n of_o such_o clerk_n as_o he_o disable_v let_v your_o apology_n be_v have_v in_o some_o credit_n but_o if_o great_a obedience_n than_o these_o word_n import_v neither_o god_n law_n do_v exact_a nor_o prince_n can_v expect_v i_o trust_v gregory_n own_o confession_n shall_v be_v take_v without_o exception_n the_o like_a submission_n upon_o like_a occasion_n be_v extant_a in_o other_o his_o epistle_n as_o when_o mauritius_n will_v he_o to_o grow_v to_o some_o concord_n with_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o or_o from_o who_o gregory_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n send_v or_o accept_v letter_n of_o communion_n &_o society_n because_o the_o say_a john_n entitle_v he_o universal_a patriarch_n i_o have_v say_v he_o receive_v letter_n from_o my_o virtuous_a lord_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o my_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n john_n in_o deed_n
your_o holy_a father_n have_v teach_v king_n &_o emperor_n to_o wait_v on_o his_o trencher_n to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n phi._n we_o will_v have_v prince_n to_o serve_v that_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n &_o so_o s._n paul_n will_v they_o one_o obey_v your_o ruler_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v as_o be_v to_o give_v account_n for_o your_o soul_n this_o be_v speak_v as_o well_o to_o prince_n as_o to_o private_a man_n theo._n you_o leap_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o &_o never_o resolve_v certain_o any_o thing_n can_v you_o show_v where_o s._n paul_n or_o esaie_n or_o any_o other_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n teach_v prince_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n bedels_n &_o bailiff_n to_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v be_v guide_v &_o direct_v by_o religious_a &_o godly_a pastor_n the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n but_o whether_o the_o pope_n clothing_n himself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n may_v command_v the_o sword_n of_o prince_n &_o if_o he_o like_v not_o their_o do_n take_v their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o do_v the_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v prove_v this_o that_o i_o mention_n say_v yea_o or_o no._n phi._n not_o express_o but_o only_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n uicar_n on_o earth_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n will_v you_o never_o understand_v how_o weak_a your_o proof_n &_o how_o wide_o they_o be_v from_o your_o intention_n pope_n first_o you_o still_o presume_v &_o we_o still_o deny_v that_o your_o holy_a father_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n uicar_n general_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o that_o false_a foundation_n what_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n you_o close_o convey_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o heir_n apparent_a to_o that_o honour_n and_o excellency_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o church_n a_o frivolous_a but_o a_o blasphemous_a imagination_n next_o what_o submission_n &_o obedience_n god_n require_v at_o all_o man_n even_o at_o prince_n hand_n for_o the_o reverence_v of_o his_o word_n &_o observe_v of_o his_o law_n that_o you_o witting_o confound_v with_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n &_o dominion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n claim_v over_o prince_n to_o command_v their_o sceptre_n &_o if_o they_o resist_v to_o depose_v their_o person_n which_o be_v a_o wicked_a &_o wilful_a error_n if_o you_o love_v truth_n deal_v plain_o let_v this_o cunning_n go_v phi._n i_o seek_v for_o truth_n let_v truth_n prevail_v theo._n will_v god_n you_o be_v so_o mind_v phi._n i_o be_o theo._n that_o shall_v we_o see_v by_o your_o proceed_n phi._n what_o say_v you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n obey_v your_o ruler_n theo_n 13._o i_o say_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v leader_n as_o well_o as_o ruler_n &_o in_o this_o place_n stand_v rather_o for_o leader_n than_o ruler_n because_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o very_a chap._n use_v the_o same_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d remember_v your_o leader_n add_v behold_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n 13._o imitate_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v follow_v their_o step_n if_o we_o must_v mark_v they_o and_o imitate_v they_o then_o sure_o must_v they_o be_v leader_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o not_o ruler_n to_o master_n us._n second_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whether_o it_o be_v leader_n or_o ruler_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n but_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o godly_a preacher_n this_o be_v s._n paul_n own_o construction_n remember_v your_o leader_n which_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o their_o fancy_n or_o pleasure_n but_o only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n proceed_v from_o their_o mouth_n last_o obedience_n here_o require_v be_v no_o corporal_a subjection_n to_o their_o person_n but_o a_o inward_a like_n and_o embrace_v of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o person_n who_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v ruler_n in_o this_o place_n s._n paul_n make_v seruamt_n in_o other_o place_n 4._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o say_v he_o but_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n &_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n and_o again_o 1._o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n or_o rule_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n and_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n charge_n to_o they_o al._n king_n of_o nation_n rule_v 10._o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o their_o function_n be_v as_o you_o see_v to_o serve_v not_o to_o rule_v their_o brethren_n i_o mean_v to_o feed_v not_o to_o master_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n phi._n the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v place_v they_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n attend_v to_o yourself_o &_o to_o your_o whole_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v put_v you_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n rule_v theo_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n but_o to_o feed_v the_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v no_o ruler_n but_o shepherd_n be_v you_o not_o very_o desirous_a of_o rule_n when_o you_o thus_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v yourselves_o ruler_n phi._n s._n hieroms_n translation_n have_v regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la to_o rule_v the_o church_n that_o we_o follow_v the._n you_o follow_v the_o old_a corrupt_a translation_n where_o it_o make_v for_o you_o and_o where_o you_o listen_v you_o leave_v it_o s._n hierom_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o tite_n say_v in_o quo_fw-la posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la episcopos_fw-la pascere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la not_o regere_fw-la and_o yet_o regere_fw-la be_v to_o lead_n &_o guide_v with_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o rule_v or_o force_v with_o authority_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o dirigere_fw-la the_o compound_n which_o be_v to_o direct_v any_o man_n what_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v dominion_n what_o thing_n he_o shall_v do_v what_o word_n he_o shall_v speak_v &_o yet_o these_o be_v no_o ruler_n nor_o have_v any_o judicial_a power_n over_o the_o party_n so_o direct_v the_o english_a word_n that_o you_o abuse_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o many_o matter_n man_n be_v rule_v by_o their_o friend_n in_o sickness_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o physician_n in_o travel_v they_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o guide_n and_o yet_o neither_o friend_n physician_n nor_o guide_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o person_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o why_o then_o do_v you_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o such_o ambiguity_n &_o perplexity_n of_o word_n why_o speak_v you_o not_o distinct_o why_o conclude_v you_o not_o direct_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v set_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o attend_v their_o flock_n &_o feed_v the_o church_n claim_v if_o by_o this_o you_o collect_v that_o they_o be_v place_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v &_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a how_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n that_o we_o grant_v &_o that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v most_o true_a so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v their_o message_n from_o god_n sincere_o without_o add_v alter_v or_o diminish_v but_o if_o by_o colour_n of_o those_o word_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n you_o seek_v to_o give_v the_o pope_n judicial_a power_n to_o compel_v and_o punish_v prince_n as_o a_o superior_a judge_n which_o be_v the_o point_n we_o strive_v for_o see_v what_o shameful_a violence_n you_o offer_v the_o scripture_n first_o you_o falsify_v the_o text_n by_o put_v rule_v for_o feed_v the_o church_n next_o you_o daw_n the_o word_n rule_v from_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v which_o be_v apostolic_a to_o command_v and_o force_v which_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v all_o his_o disciple_n three_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n you_o present_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o as_o his_o peculiar_a charge_n though_o he_o neither_o feed_v nor_o lead_v the_o flock_n and_o so_o where_o s._n paul_n mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v set_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v their_o brethren_n you_o conclude_v the_o pope_n must_v over-rule_v prince_n and_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o if_o they_o yield_v not_o the_o soon_o phi._n you_o mistake_v i_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v these_o place_n to_o that_o end_n theo._n to_o that_o end_n you_o shall_v bring_v they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o doubt_n betwixt_o we_o &_o that_o be_v my_o demand_n i_o require_v you_o to_o show_v scripture_n
the_o time_n long_o the_o prince_n wise_a the_o fact_n know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n honour_v and_o obey_v those_o decree_n it_o be_v no_o doubtful_a question_n but_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o the_o best_a prince_n before_o christ_n and_o after_o christ_n for_o many_o year_n meddle_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prescribe_v law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a s._n augustine_n account_v they_o not_o usurper_n prince_n as_o you_o do_v but_o happy_a prince_n that_o employ_v their_o authority_n to_o delate_v and_o spread_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o avouch_v plain_o that_o god_n himself_o speak_v and_o command_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o prince_n when_o they_o command_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o whosoever_o resist_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v for_o truth_n shall_v be_v grievous_o plague_v at_o god_n hand_n 24._o imperatores_fw-la felices_fw-la dicimus_fw-la si_fw-la svam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la maximè_fw-la dilatandum_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la eius_fw-la famulam_fw-la faciunt_fw-la we_o count_v prince_n bless_v if_o they_o bend_v their_o power_n to_o do_v god_n service_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o his_o true_a worship_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v 166._o hoc_fw-la iubent_fw-la imperatores_fw-la quod_fw-la iubet_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la bonum_fw-la iubent_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la non_fw-la iubet_fw-la nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la emperor_n command_v the_o self-same_a that_o christ_n do_v because_o when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o command_v by_o they_o and_o â_o little_a after_o ibidem_fw-la attendite_fw-la qua_fw-la manifestissima_fw-la veritate_fw-la per_fw-la cor_fw-la regis_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la dixerat_fw-la inista_fw-la ipsa_fw-la lege_fw-la quam_fw-la contra_fw-la vos_fw-la prolatam_fw-la dicitis_fw-la mark_v you_o with_o how_o manifest_a truth_n by_o the_o king_n heart_n which_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n god_n himself_o speak_v in_o that_o very_a law_n which_o you_o say_v be_v make_v against_o you_o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v quicunque_fw-la legibus_fw-la impâratorum_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la feruntur_fw-la 50._o obtemporare_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la grande_fw-fr acquirit_fw-la supplicium_fw-la whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o to_o bear_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n caeteras_fw-la the_o prince_n themselves_o will_v teach_v you_o that_o by_o their_o power_n they_o may_v by_o their_o charge_n they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o authority_n of_o our_o law_n say_v justinian_n dispose_v divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n thence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o take_v great_a care_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o honest_a conversation_n of_o priest_n so_o likewise_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la circa_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la antiquit_fw-la as_o vel_fw-la parentum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la religiosa_fw-la constituit_fw-la vel_fw-la nostra_fw-la serenitas_fw-la roboravit_fw-la novella_fw-la superstitione_n remota_fw-la integra_fw-la &_o inviolata_fw-la custodire_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o ancient_a prince_n have_v ordain_v or_o the_o religious_a authority_n of_o our_o progenitour_n decree_v or_o our_o highness_n establish_v concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o command_v you_o to_o keep_v they_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a all_o latter_a superstition_n remove_v and_o this_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o princely_a charge_n inter_fw-la caeteras_fw-la sollicitudines_fw-la quas_fw-la amor_fw-la publicus_fw-la pervigili_fw-la nobis_fw-la cogitation_n indixit_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la curam_fw-la esse_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la indaginem_fw-la among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o commonwealth_n exact_v at_o our_o hand_n we_o perceive_v the_o inquiry_n of_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o our_o princely_a call_n valentinian_n the_o elder_a though_o at_o first_o he_o refuse_v to_o deal_v with_o profound_a question_n of_o religion_n yet_o after_o he_o be_v content_a to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n with_o other_o iteratur_fw-la and_o to_o command_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v right_o preach_v &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o no_o mean_n double_v the_o bless_a bishop_n say_v he_o with_o valens_n &_o gratian_n have_v make_v demonstration_n that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o trinity_n coessential_a &_o nostra_fw-la potentia_fw-la eandem_fw-la praedicari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la and_o our_o power_n have_v command_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o again_o the_o bishop_n which_o shall_v reiterate_v holy_a baptism_n we_o count_v unworthy_a of_o his_o place_n for_o we_o condemn_v their_o error_n which_o tread_v the_o apostolic_a precept_n under_o their_o foot_n do_v not_o cleanse_v but_o rather_o defile_v those_o with_o a_o second_o wash_v that_o be_v once_o already_o baptize_v zeno_n seek_v to_o reconcile_v the_o bishop_n clerk_n monk_n and_o people_n of_o egypt_n and_o alexandria_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n kingdom_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o only_a faith_n which_o be_v right_a and_o sincere_a to_o be_v the_o ground_n stay_v strength_n and_o invincible_a defence_n of_o our_o empire_n we_o have_v always_o employ_v our_o desire_n endeavour_n and_o law_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v multiply_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o perpetual_a and_o undefiled_a mother_n of_o our_o sceptre_n and_o justinus_n nephew_n to_o justinian_n write_v a_o public_a edict_n to_o all_o christian_n concern_v many_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n make_v his_o conclusion_n with_o these_o word_n omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contraria_fw-la hijsce_fw-la vel_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la vel_fw-la sensuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la anathemate_fw-la damnamus_fw-la 4._o &_o alienos_fw-la à _fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la iudicamus_fw-la we_o condemn_v they_o all_o as_o accurse_a that_o present_o do_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v think_v contrary_a to_o these_o thing_n &_o we_o adjudge_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n this_o care_n to_o provide_v and_o power_n to_o command_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n prince_n as_o well_o in_o this_o realm_n as_o else_o where_o continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o 850_o year_n after_o christ_n promise_v all_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o chapter_n and_o law_n ecclesiastical_a of_o lotharius_n &_o his_o ancestor_n in_o greece_n the_o emperor_n lose_v not_o their_o authority_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o establish_v truth_n till_o they_o lose_v empire_n and_o all_o more_o than_o thirtine_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nicephorus_n high_o commend_v a_o greek_a emperor_n for_o his_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o church_n affair_n christ._n you_o have_v say_v he_o to_o the_o prince_n restore_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n to_o her_o ancient_a state_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o novelty_n impure_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n you_o have_v banish_v from_o she_o you_o have_v purge_v the_o temple_n from_o heretic_n that_o be_v corrupter_n and_o depravers_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n not_o so_o much_o with_o a_o three_o cord_a whip_n as_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n you_o have_v establish_v the_o faith_n and_o make_v constitution_n for_o it_o you_o have_v wall_v about_o true_a godliness_n with_o mighty_a defence_n you_o have_v repair_v that_o which_o be_v ruinous_a priestly_a unction_n decay_v you_o have_v make_v pure_a than_o gold_n and_o by_o law_n and_o letter_n teach_v they_o sobriety_n of_o life_n and_o contempt_n of_o money_n wherefore_o their_o order_n be_v now_o sacred_a in_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v degenerate_v &_o infect_v with_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n ante_fw-la yea_o when_o you_o see_v our_o true_a religion_n bring_v in_o danger_n by_o false_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n you_o do_v most_o zealous_o and_o most_o wise_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o know_v very_o well_o that_o piety_n of_o itself_o &_o the_o diligent_a care_n of_o god_n cause_n seat_n be_v the_o sure_a prop_n of_o a_o empire_n you_o take_v a_o divine_a and_o pass_o wise_a course_n for_o by_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n of_o religion_n you_o win_v great_a thanks_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o your_o prayer_n to_o direct_v all_o your_o do_n and_o confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o empire_n in_o your_o hand_n canutus_n a_o king_n of_o this_o land_n not_o full_a 32_o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n apparent_o prove_v that_o prince_n keep_v their_o authority_n to_o command_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n more_o than_o a_o
breath_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n confer_v life_n and_o breath_n to_o they_o or_o the_o prince_n permit_v her_o subject_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o relieve_v each_o other_o ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n confer_v faith_n and_o charity_n to_o they_o phi._n it_o give_v she_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o even_o to_o prescribe_v by_o herself_o or_o her_o deputy_n 21._o or_o law_n authorise_v only_o by_o herself_o which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o punish_v and_o deprive_v teach_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o general_o to_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v which_o way_n she_o will_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n nay_o theo._n that_o prince_n may_v prescribe_v what_o faith_n they_o listen_v what_o service_n of_o god_n they_o please_v what_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o think_v best_a be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o thought_n nor_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o that_o prince_n may_v by_o their_o law_n prescribe_v the_o christian_n faith_n to_o be_v preach_v the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v use_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n institution_n this_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o we_o to_o defend_v but_o impiety_n rather_o in_o you_o to_o withstand_v and_o that_o prince_n may_v punish_v both_o bishop_n and_o other_o for_o heresy_n dissension_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n by_o banish_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o church_n which_o you_o call_v deprive_v can_v not_o now_o be_v count_v absurd_a unless_o you_o reject_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n of_o christian_n prince_n which_o i_o before_o cite_v as_o absurd_a for_o there_o shall_v you_o find_v that_o emperor_n by_o their_o law_n and_o edict_n have_v command_v bishop_n to_o be_v judicial_o deprive_v by_o other_o bishop_n &_o actual_o displace_v by_o their_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o well_o for_o erroneous_a teach_n as_o vicious_a live_n phi._n evil_a when_o you_o give_v prince_n supreme_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n you_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v what_o they_o lift_v the._n if_o you_o affirm_v that_o of_o we_o your_o report_n be_v utter_o untrue_a if_o you_o infer_v it_o upon_o we_o your_o reason_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o what_o a_o fond_a illation_n be_v this_o prince_n be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la princess_n may_v lawful_o do_v what_o they_o wil._n phi._n we_o say_v not_o lawful_o but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o control_v they_o none_o can_v let_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v the._n the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n not_o the_o lewd_a practice_n of_o pope_n must_v bridle_v prince_n from_o do_v evil_n if_o they_o fear_v not_o a_o revenger_n in_o heaven_n who_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v they_o will_v never_o regard_v a_o conspirator_n in_o earth_n who_o they_o may_v soon_o prevent_v &_o yet_o we_o dispute_v not_o what_o tyrant_n the_o facto_fw-la will_v do_v but_o what_o godly_a prince_n of_o duty_n shall_v of_o right_n may_v do_v this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o seek_v for_o &_o therefore_o you_o must_v conclude_v this_o or_o nothing_o phi._n you_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n &_o punish_v for_o religion_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o truth_n or_o error_n god_n the._n the_o oath_n express_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o we_o to_o they_o &_o as_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v when_o they_o join_v with_o truth_n so_o must_v they_o be_v endure_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n which_o side_n soever_o they_o take_v either_o obedience_n to_o their_o will_n or_o submission_n to_o their_o sword_n be_v their_o due_n by_o god_n law_n &_o that_o be_v all_o which_o our_o oath_n exact_v and_o yet_o when_o we_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v governor_n that_o word_n restraineeh_o they_o from_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o refer_v they_o to_o god_n ordinance_n for_o they_o which_o resist_v god_n impugn_v the_o truth_n oppress_v the_o righteous_a assist_v error_n &_o favour_n impiety_n be_v no_o governor_n under_o god_n as_o all_o prince_n oughtto_fw-mi be_v but_o tyrant_n against_o god_n not_o bearer_n but_o wilful_a abuser_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o be_v it_o ever_o employ_v in_o the_o very_a sceptre_n sword_n &_o throne_n of_o prince_n for_o dominion_n power_n &_o majesty_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o god_n alone_o &_o be_v by_o he_o impart_v to_o prince_n god_n with_o this_o condition_n &_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v reign_v under_o he_o not_o over_o he_o command_v for_o he_o not_o against_o he_o be_v honour_v &_o obey_v after_o he_o not_o before_o he_o &_o therefore_o this_o quarrel_n savore_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o malice_n when_o you_o say_v we_o give_v prince_n power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n &_o his_o service_n we_o reject_v &_o detest_v that_o sinful_a assertion_n more_o than_o you_o do_v in_o deed_n we_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o pull_v prince_n crown_n from_o their_o head_n nor_o seek_v to_o master_v they_o with_o contrive_v rebellion_n &_o treason_n against_o they_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o depose_v they_o in_o this_o only_a sense_n we_o defend_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o lift_v without_o regard_n of_o truth_n or_o right_n but_o without_o superior_a on_o earth_n to_o repress_v they_o with_o violent_a mean_n and_o to_o take_v their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o phi._n 22._o it_o make_v the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n the_o temporal_a regiment_n above_o the_o spiritual_a the_o earthly_a kingdom_n above_o christ_n mystical_a body_n it_o make_v the_o sheep_n above_o the_o pastor_n it_o give_v her_o power_n to_o command_v they_o who_o &_o wherein_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o judge_n yea_o &_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v 55._o theo._n i_o be_o loath_a to_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o love_n with_o your_o own_o conceit_n otherwise_o i_o never_o see_v more_o boldness_n &_o less_o soundness_n in_o any_o man_n if_o we_o do_v prefer_v earthly_a thing_n before_o heavenly_a you_o may_v just_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o set_v the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n but_o between_o prince_n &_o priest_n that_o comparison_n be_v foolish_a except_o you_o think_v priest_n to_o be_v without_o body_n &_o prince_n without_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o merry_a devise_n the_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o church_n be_v infinite_o before_o the_o temporal_a regiment_n of_o prince_n over_o their_o subject_n piest_n but_o if_o by_o this_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o good_a prince_n may_v not_o punish_v evil_a priest_n you_o deface_v godliness_n and_o truth_n in_o prince_n as_o temporal_a and_o exact_a wickedness_n and_o error_n in_o priest_n as_o spiritual_a which_o be_v more_o than_o absurd_a as_o for_o the_o right_a function_n of_o preacher_n and_o prince_n compel_v if_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n you_o speak_v of_o for_o you_o speak_v so_o doubtful_o that_o we_o can_v gather_v no_o certainty_n what_o you_o mean_v know_v you_o that_o as_o in_o spiritual_a perfection_n and_o consolation_n the_o preacher_n excel_v the_o prince_n by_o many_o decree_n god_n have_v appoint_v preacher_n not_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o sower_n of_o his_o seed_n message_n of_o his_o grace_n steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n so_o for_o external_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o compel_v &_o punish_v which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o we_o stand_v on_o god_n have_v prefer_v the_o prince_n before_o the_o priest_n so_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n command_v that_o which_o god_n allow_v mouth_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o make_v not_o temporal_a above_o spiritual_a as_o you_o trick_n it_o with_o term_n but_o avouch_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o teach_v the_o simple_a and_o lead_v the_o willing_a by_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n drive_v the_o negligent_a and_o force_v the_o froward_a by_o the_o prince_n sword_n which_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o 3._o spirit_n and_o priest_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n have_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n contain_v not_o only_a priest_n &_o bishop_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o in_o heavenly_a grace_n &_o inward_a virtue_n far_o exceed_v all_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o have_v god_n himself_o authorize_v the_o sword_n on_o earth_n in_o prince_n hand_n to_o be_v keeper_n
inter_fw-la se_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la be_v this_o notwithstanding_o join_v in_o communion_n 26._o &_o pacem_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tum_fw-la servant_n tum_fw-la non_fw-la servant_n retinuerunt_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o both_o side_n keep_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o discrepant_a observation_n of_o fast_v before_o easter_n he_o say_v the_o like_a 23._o alij_fw-la unum_fw-la sibi_fw-la diem_fw-la ieiunandum_fw-la esse_fw-la putant_fw-la alij_fw-la dvos_fw-la alij_fw-la plures_fw-la alij_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la horas_fw-la nihilo_fw-la minus_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la pacem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la retinuerunt_fw-la &_o retinemus_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la &_o dissonantia_fw-la ieiunij_fw-la fidei_fw-la concordiam_fw-la commendat_fw-la some_o fast_o one_o day_n some_o two_o day_n some_o more_o some_o forty_o hour_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o continue_v in_o peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o this_o day_n we_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o our_o difference_n in_o fasâââg_n commend_v our_o concord_n in_o faith_n rite_n socrates_n have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n purposely_o make_v to_o show_v what_o diversity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n about_o lent_n the_o lord_n supper_n marry_v baptise_v pray_v fast_v and_o such_o like_a ecclesiastical_a observance_n and_o yet_o all_o those_o place_n and_o country_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o communicant_a one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o christian_a peace_n and_o unity_n 22._o operosum_fw-la &_o molestum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la imò_fw-la impossibile_fw-it omnes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la civitates_fw-la &_o regiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la ritus_fw-la conscribere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o laborious_a thing_n say_v he_o yea_o a_o impossible_a to_o write_v all_o the_o different_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o city_n and_o country_n qui_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la 22._o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n differ_v in_o their_o rite_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a communion_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o keep_v among_o themselves_o &_o with_o their_o head_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n 12._o phi._n 23._o it_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o division_n schism_n sect_n and_o disorder_n theo._n why_o so_o because_o your_o holy_a father_n can_v not_o merchandise_n the_o soul_n &_o empt_v the_o purse_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v what_o sect_n schism_n disorder_n or_o heresy_n can_v there_o arise_v if_o we_o defend_v it_o lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n nay_o rather_o have_v not_o the_o subiect_v of_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n pride_n wrought_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o west_n church_n church_n where_o ruler_n be_v many_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v some_o good_a and_o they_o will_v resist_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o reform_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o where_o one_o rule_v all_o if_o he_o fall_v as_o he_o quick_o may_v he_o draw_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o the_o same_o danger_n and_o error_n with_o he_o phi._n but_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v safe_a when_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o for_o who_o faith_n christ_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o fail_v theo._n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v and_o we_o will_v grant_v not_o only_o this_o but_o all_o your_o religion_n beside_o to_o be_v true_a phi._n what_o you_o will_v not_o theo._n the_o word_n be_v speak_v accept_v the_o condition_n when_o you_o listen_v till_o you_o do_v we_o prefer_v cyprian_n judgement_n before_o you_o one_o therefore_o dear_a brother_n say_v he_o write_v to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o a_o plentiful_a number_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n join_v together_o with_o the_o knot_n of_o mutual_a concord_n and_o band_n of_o peace_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o company_n make_v a_o breach_n and_o rend_v and_o waste_v the_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n shall_v help_v and_o as_o profitable_a and_o pitiful_a pastor_n reduce_v the_o lord_n sheep_n to_o the_o flock_n again_o the_o number_n of_o ruler_n in_o his_o opinion_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o sect_n and_o dissension_n but_o rather_o a_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o church_n against_o disorder_n and_o heresy_n phi._n it_o make_v all_o christian_a bishop_n 24._o priest_n and_o whatsoever_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n foreigner_n and_o usurper_n in_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a towards_o we_o &_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o englishman_n soul_n but_o proceed_v and_o depend_v of_o her_o sovereign_a right_n therein_o theo._n your_o force_n be_v almost_o spend_v when_o you_o come_v to_o these_o freeze_a and_o wooden_a objection_n we_o call_v those_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n foreigner_n what_o else_o shall_v we_o call_v they_o and_o such_o as_o pretend_v peter_n key_n to_o dispose_v crown_n and_o remove_v prince_n from_o their_o seat_n join_v rebellion_n with_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o think_v they_o usurper_n and_o abuser_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n foreigner_n a_o marvellous_a oversight_n in_o deed_n we_o may_v have_v spare_v you_o some_o sharp_a and_o quick_a term_n but_o by_o these_o we_o think_v good_a to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n your_o injurious_a and_o irreligious_a drift_n to_o be_v master_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n by_o wind_v and_o turn_v peter_n key_n at_o your_o pleasure_n phi._n your_o word_n exclude_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v foreigner_n from_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o england_n theo._n it_o be_v pity_v you_o can_v not_o cavil_v forrainer_n we_o strive_v for_o judicial_a authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n you_o urge_v we_o with_o apostolic_a power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o remit_v sin_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v at_o this_o present_a you_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o we_o reason_n of_o state_n in_o earth_n you_o run_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o reject_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o wrangle_v with_o we_o as_o though_o we_o refuse_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o matter_n fail_v you_o when_o you_o fly_v for_o help_v to_o such_o unsavoury_a toy_n phi._n your_o oath_n be_v so_o absurd_o conceive_v that_o though_o you_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yet_o in_o word_n you_o do_v for_o if_o no_o foreign_a person_n prelate_n state_n nor_o potentate_n have_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n sure_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v &_o be_v foreigner_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o theo._n not_o our_o speak_n but_o your_o wrest_n and_o wrench_v of_o our_o word_n be_v far_o fetch_v &_o most_o absurd_a for_o first_o where_o you_o avouch_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o foreigner_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o right_a inheritor_n &_o owner_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o the_o mighty_a lord_n &_o king_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n man_n in_o gibe_v at_o we_o you_o jest_n on_o his_o birth_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o foreigner_n to_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o take_v flesh_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o though_o you_o may_v have_v takân_v some_o advantage_n at_o his_o cradle_n yet_o you_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o creator_n be_v no_o foreigner_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o likewise_o the_o head_n be_v not_o to_o the_o member_n nor_o god_n incarnate_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n foreigner_n as_o for_o his_o apostle_n in_o deed_n while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v foreigner_n but_o that_o their_o spirit_n now_o present_a with_o god_n &_o reign_v in_o bliss_n with_o christ_n be_v foreigner_n be_v a_o mad_a speech_n of_o you_o no_o meaning_n of_o we_o you_o must_v send_v we_o word_n from_o rheims_n how_o soul_n can_v be_v french_a spanish_a scottish_a or_o english_a these_o with_o we_o be_v distinction_n of_o country_n not_o of_o soul_n &_o after_o death_n till_o your_o new_a doctrine_n come_v we_o take_v they_o to_o cease_v with_o a_o little_a help_n i_o think_v you_o will_v make_v we_o some_o man_n soul_n and_o some_o woman_n soul_n you_o be_v so_o skilful_a in_o these_o conceit_n earth_n again_o may_v the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v or_o count_v foreigner_n you_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n &_o authority_n they_o now_o exercise_v on_o earth_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o foreigner_n never_o have_v any_o such_o power_n in_o england_n the_o apostle_n have_v their_o commission_n from_o
all_o prince_n one_o that_o shall_v command_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o a_o resist_n of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v &_o erect_v and_o ãâã_d in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o authority_n that_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o bind_v and_o feed_v shall_v make_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n phi._n supreme_a be_v the_o word_n that_o we_o most_o impugn_v theo._n and_o supreme_a be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o overthrow_v be_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n if_o all_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o superior_a to_o all_o be_v supreme_a consult_v both_o your_o seminary_n and_o refel_v this_o one_o sequel_n if_o you_o can_v marry_o cavil_v not_o as_o your_o apology_n do_v that_o supreme_a bring_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o subjection_n to_o prince_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o in_o comparison_n with_o they_o if_o saint_n paul_n word_n be_v true_a that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o prince_n as_o unto_o superior_n our_o consequent_a be_v irrefutable_a that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a phi._n s._n paul_n make_v they_o superior_n over_o all_o person_n but_o not_o over_o all_o thing_n thing_n theo._n that_o distinction_n be_v we_o not_o you_o we_o do_v ever_o interpret_v supreme_a for_o superior_a to_o all_o man_n within_o their_o dominion_n phi._n and_o so_o we_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v but_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o be_v superior_n to_o all_o man_n in_o spiritual_a they_o be_v not_o theo._n that_o restraint_n come_v too_o late_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n charge_v you_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o simple_o without_o addition_n it_o pass_v your_o reach_n to_o limit_v in_o what_o thing_n you_o will_v and_o in_o what_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a again_o we_o have_v invincible_o prove_v and_o you_o have_v clear_o confess_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n apostle_n and_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o perfect_a observation_n and_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n and_o public_a defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n where_o they_o may_v by_o god_n law_n command_n all_o man_n must_v obey_v they_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n last_o what_o better_a proof_n can_v you_o wish_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v superior_n to_o all_o man_n than_o that_o their_o sword_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v for_o any_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o must_v be_v rather_o endure_v with_o meekness_n &_o reverence_n though_o they_o persecute_v truth_n &_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o person_n teach_v we_o &_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o in_o their_o writing_n &_o suffering_n follow_v the_o same_o course_n phi._n have_v heathen_a tyrant_n lawful_a power_n over_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n theo._n lawful_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v and_o punish_v they_o have_v over_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a magistrate_n the_o lord_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a crime_n refuse_v not_o the_o judge_n but_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n deputy_n confess_v pilate_n power_n over_o he_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o pilate_n sentence_n against_o he_o be_v wrongful_a and_o wicked_a teach_v s._n paul_n imprison_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n require_v to_o be_v send_v to_o caesar_n and_o to_o make_v answer_n before_o caesar_n concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o do_n s._n peter_n patient_o endure_v nero_n sword_n even_o unto_o death_n for_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o warn_v all_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o like_a let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v public_a punishment_n as_o a_o murderer_n 4._o or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o malefactor_n or_o as_o a_o meddler_n with_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v for_o religion_n let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o respect_n 13._o they_o that_o resist_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o religion_n shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n for_o god_n be_v then_o most_o dishonour_v when_o we_o make_v religion_n a_o buckler_n for_o rebellion_n if_o none_o must_v resist_v that_o suffer_v as_o christian_n ergo_fw-la by_o god_n ordinance_n all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n sword_n even_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a phi._n 166._o to_o suffer_v but_o not_o to_o obey_v theo._n suffer_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n as_o obey_v and_o yet_o who_o you_o must_v endure_v command_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n those_o you_o must_v obey_v when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n which_o you_o hear_v conclude_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n before_o whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n incur_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n and_o again_o when_o emperor_n hold_v truth_n they_o command_v for_o truth_n which_o whosoever_o despise_v purchase_v to_o himself_o judgement_n so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sword_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a not_o only_o by_o suffer_v but_o also_o by_o obey_v marry_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v endure_v supremacy_n this_o then_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o prince_n which_o we_o sober_o teach_v and_o you_o so_o bitter_o detest_v that_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n bear_v the_o sword_n free_o to_o permit_v and_o public_o to_o defend_v that_o which_o god_n command_v in_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o receive_v and_o establish_v such_o rule_n and_o order_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o canon_n shall_v decide_v to_o be_v needful_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o as_o they_o may_v lawful_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n be_v they_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a so_o may_v they_o with_o just_a force_n remove_v whatsoever_o be_v erroneous_a vicious_a or_o superstitious_a within_o their_o land_n and_o with_o external_a loss_n and_o corporal_a pain_n repress_v the_o brocher_n and_o abetter_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o impiety_n from_o which_o subjection_n unto_o prince_n no_o man_n within_o their_o realm_n monk_n priest_n preacher_n nor_o prelate_n be_v exempt_v and_o without_o their_o realm_n no_o mortal_a man_n have_v any_o power_n from_o christ_n judicial_o to_o depose_v they_o much_o less_o to_o invade_v they_o in_o open_a field_n least_o of_o all_o to_o warrant_v their_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o they_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o reader_n &_o not_o whether_o prince_n be_v christ_n master_n or_o the_o function_n to_o preach_v baptise_v impose_v hand_n &_o forgive_v sin_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o law_n or_o the_o apostle_n may_v enter_v to_o convert_v country_n without_o caesar_n delagation_n those_o be_v jest_n and_o shift_n of_o you_o no_o branch_n nor_o sequele_n of_o our_o opinion_n you_o see_v the_o part_n &_o proof_n of_o our_o doctrine_n neither_o draw_v back_o nor_o dally_v but_o go_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v what_o fault_n you_o find_v with_o our_o assertion_n phi._n the_o former_a branch_n of_o your_o assertion_n may_v be_v receive_v if_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o who_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v direct_v trve_v we_o ourselves_o confess_v that_o the_o prince_n sword_n shall_v permit_v defend_v and_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n cause_n and_o judgement_n and_o repel_v and_o punish_v the_o contrary_n but_o least_o prince_n shall_v wade_v too_o far_o or_o tread_v awry_o we_o will_v have_v their_o sword_n guide_v and_o if_o need_v be_v restrain_v by_o such_o as_o have_v great_a experience_n and_o better_a intelligence_n in_o those_o affair_n for_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o
love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n &_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v best_a he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n you_o may_v have_v a_o thousand_o like_o both_o place_n &_o proof_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v look_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o except_o you_o will_v excuse_v the_o people_n before_o god_n if_o you_o mislead_v they_o why_o shall_v you_o bar_v they_o all_o trial_n &_o understanding_n whether_o they_o follow_v faith_n unto_o salvation_n or_o withdraw_v themselves_o unto_o perdition_n when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o they_o fall_v both_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n be_v not_o he_o that_o follow_v as_o sure_a to_o perish_v as_o he_o that_o lead_v phi._n we_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v discerner_n but_o no_o judge_n of_o their_o pastor_n theo._n and_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v no_o judge_n but_o discerner_n of_o truth_n 13._o phi._n we_o be_v from_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o begin_v with_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o prince_n the._n we_o be_v right_a enough_o prince_n have_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o obey_v the_o truth_n &_o beware_v false_a prophet_n that_o private_a man_n have_v ergo_fw-la they_o must_v have_v the_o same_o freedom_n to_o discern_v spirit_n and_o refuse_v strange_a doctrine_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v one_o way_n for_o prince_n &_o a_o other_o for_o their_o people_n to_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n but_o the_o same_o way_n for_o both_o ergo_fw-la the_o precept_n which_o i_o last_o allege_v &_o also_o the_o former_a pertain_v to_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o to_o subject_n &_o to_o make_v the_o rule_n more_o general_a in_o discern_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n with_o god_n phi._n we_o receive_v your_o rule_n &_o infer_v upon_o it_o that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n obey_v your_o ruler_n truth_n bound_v as_o well_o prince_n as_o private_a man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o bishop_n the._n take_v with_o you_o this_o limitation_n which_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v even_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n &_o infer_v what_o you_o can_v to_o bishop_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v yield_v obedience_n but_o if_o bishop_n pass_v their_o commission_n and_o speak_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o listen_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v despise_v they_o with_o this_o limitation_n our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n condition_n but_o what_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o conceal_v in_o do_v their_o message_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v peter_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o 1._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v say_v john_n &_o hear_v that_o declare_v we_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o us._n let_v a_o 4._o man_n say_v paul_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v requisite_a in_o steward_n that_o every_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a and_o to_o the_o galat._n rule_n though_o we_o our_o self_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o than_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v preach_v i_o now_o man_n or_o god_n i_o certify_v you_o brethren_z that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o diligent_o distinguish_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o own_o counsel_n 7._o to_o the_o marry_a i_o command_v not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o speak_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n yea_o he_o require_v of_o they_o no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o follow_v he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n 17._o that_o be_v no_o long_o nor_o far_o than_o i_o âollow_v christ._n chrysostom_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n obey_v your_o overseeer_n do_v thus_o limit_v they_o 2._o si_fw-mi quidem_fw-la fidei_fw-la dogma_fw-la pervertat_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la angelus_n sit_fw-la obedire_fw-la noli_fw-la but_o if_o he_o pervert_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n obey_v he_o not_o and_o straight_o after_o ne_o paulo_n quidem_fw-la obedire_fw-la oportet_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la dixerit_fw-la proprium_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la hymanun_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolo_n christum_n in_o se_fw-la loquentem_fw-la circumferenti_fw-la we_o must_v not_o obey_v paul_n himself_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o or_o as_o a_o man_n but_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o apostle_n bear_v christ_n about_o that_o speak_v in_o he_o heretic_n nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la nostro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la indulgere_fw-la licet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o say_v tertullian_n to_o devise_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o nor_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o other_o have_v devise_v we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o author_n who_o devise_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o deliver_v faithful_o to_o the_o nation_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ._n therefore_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v count_v he_o accurse_v law_n every_o teacher_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n because_o he_o may_v neither_o add_v of_o his_o own_o sense_n unto_o the_o law_n nor_o according_a to_o his_o own_o conceit_n take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n but_o preach_v that_o only_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n if_o apostle_n and_o angel_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o condition_n much_o more_o other_o &_o our_o first_o addition_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v everywhere_o intend_a in_o the_o bishop_n function_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v phi._n if_o bishop_n then_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prince_n must_v obey_v they_o the._n if_o prince_n resist_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n they_o resist_v not_o the_o messenger_n but_o the_o master_n that_o send_v he_o phi._n hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n theo._n by_o what_o logic_n phi._n prince_n must_v obey_v bishop_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n theo._n if_o bishop_n speak_v to_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o name_n own_o your_o argument_n be_v somewhat_o but_o since_o they_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o servant_n in_o their_o master_n name_n which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o over_o all_o your_o consequent_a be_v very_o foolish_a for_o let_v any_o prince_n send_v his_o seruamt_v in_o a_o message_n to_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o realm_n will_v you_o reason_v thus_o the_o servant_n speak_v in_o the_o princess_n name_n that_o which_o be_v command_v he_o must_v be_v obey_v of_o the_o noble_n ergo_fw-la the_o seruamt_a be_v superior_a to_o the_o noble_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o reason_n very_o loose_o phi._n if_o the_o servant_n have_v commission_n from_o the_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a and_o the_o noble_n have_v none_o well_o they_o may_v excel_v he_o in_o nobility_n but_o sure_o he_o excel_v they_o in_o authority_n theo._n he_o do_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o his_o commission_n reach_v unto_o phi._n but_o bishop_n have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o rule_v yâ_z church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n our_o assumption_n we_o prove_v by_o s._n paul_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o &_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 20._o theo._n your_o luck_n be_v evil_a to_o light_v on_o such_o unperfect_a proof_n 5._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v signify_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n or_o flock_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o to_o rule_v you_o now_o catch_v hold_n of_o the_o same_o corruption_n again_o &_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o conclusion_n if_o you_o trust_v not_o we_o yourselves_o in_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n have_v so_o translate_v the_o word_n in_o s._n peter_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d
neither_o can_v you_o of_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o establish_z a_o private_a tribunal_n for_o one_o man_n from_o the_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v not_o depart_v as_o you_o profess_v of_o the_o pope_n consistory_n phi._n if_o he_o may_v err_v how_o can_v he_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o other_o theo._n you_o say_v well_o &_o since_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o church_n fourteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o may_v err_v we_o conclude_v he_o can_v not_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o faith_n nor_o sovereign_a direct_a of_o prince_n in_o those_o case_n phi._n err_v be_v our_o whole_a church_n of_o that_o opinion_n so_o late_o theo._n show_v ever_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o side_n that_o say_v or_o hold_v otherwise_o phi._n nay_o show_v you_o they_o hold_v so_o theo._n i_o have_v already_o show_v so_o much_o phi._n you_o have_v name_v some_o private_a man_n that_o write_v so_o theo._n the_o strong_a pillour_n of_o your_o church_n phi._n but_o you_o say_v this_o opinion_n be_v general_a theo._n if_o you_o consider_v how_o earnest_o and_o open_o this_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o best_a and_o never_o contradict_v by_o any_o no_o not_o by_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a proctor_n and_o patroness_n for_o the_o pope_n yourself_o will_v say_v it_o be_v general_a and_o confess_v on_o all_o side_n papa_n your_o own_o decree_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n reproove_v for_o any_o fault_n add_v this_o exception_n nisi_fw-la deprehendatur_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la devius_fw-la unless_o he_o be_v find_v to_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n gather_v at_o brixia_n and_o mogunce_n against_o gregory_n the_o seven_o 1080._o condemn_v he_o as_o the_o ancient_a disciple_n of_o the_o heretic_n berengarius_fw-la &_o a_o vera_fw-la fide_fw-la exorbitantem_fw-la and_o swerve_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n his_o own_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n make_v this_o profession_n against_o he_o ibidem_fw-la ad_fw-la destruendas_fw-la haereses_fw-la noviter_fw-la ab_fw-la hildebrando_n inventas_fw-la consedimus_fw-la we_o assemble_v to_o destroy_v the_o heresy_n late_o devise_v by_o pope_n hildebrand_n and_o in_o special_a word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la decretum_fw-la hildebrandi_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la a_o doctrina_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la aberravit_fw-la this_o be_v hildebrand_n decree_v in_o which_o he_o err_v from_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n robert_n grosseteste_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n reverence_v of_o your_o church_n for_o a_o saint_n lie_v on_o his_o death_n prove_v the_o pope_n not_o only_a may_v be_v but_o be_v a_o heretic_n by_o sundry_a reason_n and_o by_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o matter_n allege_v the_o pope_n own_o testimony_n 1253._o item_n dicit_fw-la decretalis_fw-la quod_fw-la super_fw-la tali_fw-la vitio_fw-la videlicet_fw-la haeresi_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o debet_fw-la papa_n accusari_fw-la the_o decretal_a say_v that_o for_o heresy_n the_o pope_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v accuse_v 1409._o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o one_o bishop_n six_o hundred_o prelate_n a_o hundred_o four_o and_o twenty_o divine_n and_o almost_o three_o hundred_o lawyer_n with_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n in_o your_o general_a council_n of_o pisa_n depose_v two_o pope_n gregory_n the_o twelve_o and_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o as_o 1409._o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n your_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o as_o you_o say_v be_v 1414._o 4._o patriarch_n 29._o cardinal_n 47._o archishop_n 270._o bishop_n 564._o abbat_n and_o doctor_n in_o all_o above_o nine_o hundred_o depose_v the_o same_o benedict_n persist_v in_o his_o popedom_n notwithstanding_o the_o former_a sentence_n as_o be_v 37._o schismaticum_fw-la &_o haereticum_fw-la ac_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la devium_fw-la &_o articuli_fw-la fidei_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la violatorem_fw-la pertinacem_fw-la notorium_fw-la &_o manifestum_fw-la a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o wilful_a notorious_a &_o manifest_a subverter_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 11._o and_o in_o the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v object_v to_o john_n the_o 23._o quod_fw-la dictus_fw-la johannes_n papa_n 23._o saepe_fw-la &_o saepius_fw-la coram_fw-la diversis_fw-la prelatis_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la honestis_fw-la &_o probis_fw-la viris_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la diabolo_fw-it suadente_fw-la dixit_fw-la asseruit_fw-la dogmatizavit_fw-la &_o astruxit_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quin_fw-la imo_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o pertinaciter_fw-la credidit_fw-la animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la humano_fw-la mori_fw-la &_o extingui_fw-la ad_fw-la instar_fw-la animalium_fw-la brutorum_fw-la dixÃt_fw-la que_fw-la mortuum_fw-la semel_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o novissimo_fw-la die_fw-la minimè_fw-la resurrecturum_fw-la contra_fw-la articulum_fw-la de_fw-la resurrectione_n mortuorum_fw-la that_o often_o and_o very_o often_o before_o diverse_a prelate_n and_o other_o honest_a and_o approve_a man_n he_o say_v avouch_v utter_v as_o his_o judgement_n &_o eager_o defend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n everlasting_a yea_o moreover_o he_o say_v and_o resolute_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v and_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o beast_n and_o that_o he_o which_o be_v once_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a your_o general_a council_n of_o basil_n which_o germany_n france_n england_n the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n and_o many_o other_o country_n so_o great_o esteem_v give_v the_o like_a judgement_n not_o yet_o seven_o score_n &_o seven_o year_n ago_o against_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o and_o judicial_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v parisienses_fw-la schismaticum_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la devium_fw-la pertinacem_fw-la haereticum_fw-la a_o schismatic_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o stubborn_a heretic_n last_o your_o divine_n of_o paris_n but_o last_o day_n resolve_v that_o peter_n err_v in_o faith_n when_o paul_n reproove_v he_o and_o if_o peter_n do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o his_o successor_n may_v since_o they_o claim_v from_o he_o and_o not_o before_o he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o your_o own_o church_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v if_o it_o be_v then_o by_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a confession_n of_o yourselves_o for_o 1400._o year_n the_o pope_n may_v stray_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v a_o heretic_n phi._n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o your_o example_n but_o may_v be_v reply_v to_o theo._n grant_v they_o may_v yet_o this_o be_v most_o sure_a which_o i_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o this_o opinion_n the_o pope_n can_v err_v phi._n what_o if_o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o true_a theo._n that_o must_v you_o prove_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o former_a age_n but_o your_o own_o church_n even_o until_o our_o age_n hold_v this_o opinion_n of_o pope_n that_o they_o can_v err_v what_o reason_n you_o have_v or_o can_v have_v to_o impugn_v their_o opinion_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v we_o think_v you_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o alfonsus_n censure_n if_o you_o be_v not_o worse_o phi._n what_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o all_o man_n may_v command_v that_o do_v not_o diminish_v his_o power_n theo._n a_o judge_n must_v have_v two_o thing_n before_o he_o be_v competent_a namely_o skill_n to_o discern_v that_o he_o miss_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n to_o command_v that_o his_o judgement_n may_v take_v place_n if_o he_o want_v either_o he_o be_v no_o fit_a judge_n phi._n you_o say_v right_a and_o both_o these_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o most_o ample_a manner_n theo._n he_o have_v neither_o neither_o err_v he_o may_v may_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o his_o judgement_n far_o than_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o far_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o mean_a man_n that_o god_n do_v send_v for_o god_n be_v truth_n &_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o truth_n resist_v god_n and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o that_o resist_v be_v damnation_n which_o prince_n shall_v not_o avoid_v unless_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o hear_n embrace_v and_o obey_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o he_o may_v err_v so_o have_v he_o no_o power_n to_o command_v prince_n or_o other_o none_o but_o only_o to_o propose_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o as_o every_o bishop_n must_v &_o may_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o vocation_n farther_o authority_n by_o violence_n to_o compel_v or_o by_o corporal_a and_o external_a mean_n to_o punish_v no_o prelate_n nor_o pope_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n since_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o
that_o from_o thence_o forth_o he_o may_v declare_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o fealty_n towards_o he_o and_o give_v up_o his_o land_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o catholik_o side_n which_o catholics_n without_o all_o contradiction_n when_o they_o have_v drive_v out_o the_o heretic_n shall_v have_v and_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o so_o preserve_v it_o in_o purity_n of_o faith_n the_o interest_n and_o right_n of_o the_o chief_a lord_n ever_o remain_v safe_a &_o whole_a so_o that_o himself_o give_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o the_o same_o law_n to_o take_v place_n in_o such_o also_o as_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n and_o have_v no_o superior_n theo._n our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o number_n the_o pope_n have_v gather_v nor_o what_o decree_v he_o have_v make_v to_o settle_v and_o assure_v his_o kingdom_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o marvelous_a as_o well_o against_o prince_n as_o private_a man_n but_o we_o demand_v what_o commission_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n have_v to_o determine_v thus_o against_o prince_n &_o to_o take_v both_o their_o crown_n and_o realm_n from_o they_o when_o they_o list_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o the_o number_n of_o person_n be_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o as_o you_o crake_v bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n bishop_n but_o will_v it_o please_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o eight_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o prior_n conventuall_a &_o their_o substitute_n even_o dream_v monk_n and_o beg_a friar_n that_o then_o begin_v to_o pester_v the_o world_n and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o sit_v in_o counsel_n by_o such_o creature_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o at_o his_o sole_a dispose_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o your_o father_n to_o over-rule_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v have_v say_v nay_o such_o cunning_a devise_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o call_v and_o frame_v counsel_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o what_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o decree_v lateran_n but_o only_o propose_v and_o consult_v on_o and_o your_o skill_n now_o serve_v you_o to_o allege_v it_o as_o a_o most_o renown_a decree_n and_o your_o adherentes_fw-la deceive_v the_o people_n with_o these_o thing_n as_o full_o conclude_v in_o that_o council_n look_v to_o the_o very_a same_o place_n whence_o you_o take_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o the_o very_a next_o word_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o venere_n say_v platina_n multa_fw-la tum_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o consultationem_fw-la nec_fw-la decerni_fw-la tamen_fw-la quicquam_fw-la apertè_fw-la potuit_fw-la many_o thing_n be_v debate_v in_o that_o council_n but_o nothing_o can_v plain_o be_v decide_v by_o reason_n the_o pope_n sudden_o depart_v to_o compose_v some_o tumult_n then_o sudden_o rise_v die_v by_o the_o way_n and_o so_o your_o famous_a general_a council_n of_o laterane_n be_v come_v to_o a_o swarm_n of_o hungry_a friar_n consult_v how_o to_o defeat_v prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o the_o spoil_n but_o not_o conclude_v as_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o pope_n hasten_a and_o inopine_v death_n phi._n we_o can_v declare_v and_o plain_o deduce_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o premise_n from_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o &_o warrant_v of_o antiquity_n the._n so_o have_v you_o need_v for_o if_o no_o no_o man_n may_v sunder_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o much_o less_o may_v you_o displace_v that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v or_o so_o much_o as_o resist_v the_o sword_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o obey_v to_o discharge_v yourselves_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n you_o must_v not_o bring_v we_o pope_n schoolman_n and_o fire_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n child_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o such_o âables_n you_o must_v prove_v yourselves_o assoil_v from_o obedience_n to_o prince_n when_o the_o pope_n listen_v to_o give_v you_o leave_v by_o the_o self_n same_o heavenly_a record_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v pope_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bind_v you_o to_o obey_v they_o the_o word_n of_o man_n can_v not_o loose_v you_o go_v therefore_o direct_o and_o sound_o to_o work_v or_o else_o you_o do_v but_o increase_v your_o sin_n phi._n i_o will_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o apparent_o prove_v by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o prince_n for_o heresy_n and_o such_o like_a crime_n may_v be_v lawful_o depose_v by_o priest_n theo._n this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o require_v you_o to_o prove_v but_o first_o you_o confess_v that_o prince_n have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v challenge_v honour_n subjection_n and_o tribute_n of_o all_o that_o be_v within_o their_o realm_n not_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n phi._n they_o be_v but_o humane_a creature_n theo._n how_o shall_v man_n be_v more_o than_o humane_a creature_n but_o their_o power_n be_v of_o god_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n so_o before_o he_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v 6._o rule_v therefore_o be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o power_n by_o the_o most_o high_a 13._o they_o be_v god_n minister_n for_o the_o wealth_n of_o he_o that_o do_v well_o and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a as_o their_o power_n be_v from_o god_n so_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v very_o plain_a that_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n say_v s._n peter_n and_o solomon_n express_v the_o same_o with_o a_o more_o effectual_a word_n 2._o fear_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n 22._o yea_o such_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v allow_v they_o that_o we_o may_v neither_o open_v our_o lip_n bend_v our_o heat_n nor_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n against_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n &_o jude._n curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n much_o less_o than_o may_v we_o resist_v they_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o high_a power_n whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o because_o of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o so_o s._n peter_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o every_o humane_a creature_n or_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o king_n as_o surpass_v the_o rest_n for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o threaten_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n he_o say_v chief_o to_o they_o that_o despise_v government_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n s._n jude_n note_v wicked_a and_o fleshly_a teacher_n for_o the_o same_o fault_n with_o the_o very_a same_o word_n they_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n of_o this_o subjection_n due_a unto_o prince_n the_o tribute_n which_o we_o pay_v they_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n judgement_n the_o very_a sign_n and_o earnest_n 13._o you_o must_v be_v subject_a for_o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o also_o tribute_n prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o charge_v all_o man_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n mean_v that_o honour_n subjection_n and_o tribute_n which_o by_o god_n law_n be_v due_a unto_o caesar._n for_o that_o be_v caesar_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v allot_v unto_o caesar_n &_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v withhold_v from_o caesar_n since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v allow_v it_o unto_o caesar._n phi._n all_o this_o we_o know_v theo._n all_o this_o if_o you_o keep_v as_o well_o as_o know_v you_o shall_v offend_v the_o less_o they_o phi._n honour_n subjection_n and_o tribute_n must_v be_v give_v to_o caesar_n so_o long_o as_o caesar_n be_v caesar_n but_o if_o caesar_n be_v no_o long_o caesar_n than_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o theo._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o so_o long_o as_o caesar_n be_v caesar_n phi._n that_o be_v until_o he_o be_v lawful_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n theo._n then_o caesar_n shall_v have_v these_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o you_o listen_v to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v caesar_n but_o if_o you_o once_o denounce_v he_o
excommunicate_v than_o caesar_n who_o by_o god_n law_n shall_v have_v honour_n subjection_n and_o tribute_n by_o your_o law_n shall_v have_v neither_o land_n liberty_n nor_o life_n be_v not_o this_o worse_a than_o despise_v or_o resist_a government_n to_o deprive_v and_o bereave_v the_o governor_n of_o empire_n safety_n and_o life_n if_o you_o listen_v phi._n we_o take_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o we_o but_o christ_n have_v give_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o uicar_n general_a that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o if_o prince_n deserve_v it_o theo._n christ_n never_o give_v any_o man_n power_n to_o break_v the_o precept_n which_o he_o bind_v his_o disciple_n unto_o 8._o but_o rather_o he_o plain_o profess_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v very_o my_o disciple_n if_o christ_n command_v subjection_n to_o magistrate_n and_o your_o holy_a father_n licence_v the_o people_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o governor_n be_v he_o a_o uicar_n or_o a_o adversary_n unto_o christ_n phi._n he_o first_o depose_v the_o prince_n and_o then_o the_o subject_n be_v no_o long_o bind_v to_o those_o that_o be_v no_o governor_n scale_n theo._n that_o be_v he_o displace_v they_o who_o god_n have_v anoint_v and_o wre_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o who_o god_n commit_v it_o and_o then_o he_o say_v you_o may_v resist_v they_o by_o reason_n he_o first_o depose_v they_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o may_v depose_v prince_n or_o what_o warrant_n can_v you_o show_v for_o his_o so_o do_v phi._n that_o be_v the_o point_n which_o i_o be_o come_v to_o theo._n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n look_v for_o phi._n saul_n the_o first_o temporal_a king_n that_o ever_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o god_n peculiar_a have_v function_n though_o choose_v and_o inspire_v by_o god_n be_v for_o all_o that_o lead_v and_o direct_v by_o samuel_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o order_n but_o afterward_o for_o aspire_v to_o spiritual_a function_n and_o other_o disobedience_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o say_v samuel_n depose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o other_o name_v david_n anoint_v by_o he_o which_o saul_n now_o after_o his_o deprivation_n or_o after_o as_o it_o be_v his_o excommunication_n by_o samuel_n be_v invade_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o provoke_v he_o to_o kill_v not_o only_a david_n that_o be_v now_o make_v the_o rightful_a owner_n of_o his_o crown_n but_o also_o to_o seek_v for_o samuel_n death_n yea_o and_o to_o command_v all_o the_o holy_a priest_n of_o nobe_n fourscore_o and_o five_o in_o number_n 22._o as_o holy_a scripture_n recount_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o murder_v in_o most_o pitiful_a wise_n as_o traitor_n to_o he_o and_o favourer_n of_o david_n the_o competitor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v at_o last_o though_o at_o the_o beginning_n his_o guard_n refuse_v to_o execute_v so_o vile_a and_o horrible_a a_o act_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o remain_v enemy_n many_o year_n against_o god_n and_o samuel_n and_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n by_o tyrannical_a force_n notwithstanding_o his_o deposition_n theo._n what_o need_v this_o long_a repetition_n of_o matter_n impertinent_a a_o short_a conclusion_n and_o more_o direct_a to_o the_o question_n neither_o be_v far_o better_o phi._n that_o you_o shall_v have_v samuel_n depose_v saul_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v depose_v the_o prince_n theo._n the_o prophet_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n to_o denounce_v to_o the_o wicked_a both_o his_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n will_v you_o thence_o conclude_v the_o prophet_n be_v the_o worker_n or_o author_n of_o god_n judgement_n noah_n denounce_v the_o flood_n do_v noah_n therefore_o drown_v the_o world_n jeremie_n denounce_v the_o bondage_n of_o babylon_n do_v jeremie_n therefore_o deliver_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o captivity_n daniel_n denounce_v nabucadnezers_n fall_v do_v daniel_n therefore_o take_v nabuchadnezers_n hart_n and_o understanding_n from_o he_o or_o make_v he_o âate_z grass_n like_o a_o ox_n phi._n they_o be_v the_o denouncer_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o god_n mouth_n but_o not_o the_o doer_n theo._n keep_v that_o rule_n and_o you_o have_v answer_v your_o own_o example_n of_o samuel_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n that_o threaten_v jeroboam_fw-la of_o elias_n elizeus_fw-la peter_n and_o paul_n in_o which_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o discourse_n consist_v samuel_n anoint_v david_n while_o saul_n live_v elias_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o king_n messenger_n good_a elizeus_fw-la anointed_n jehu_n to_o execute_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n on_o achabs_n house_n peter_n strike_v ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n dead_a with_o a_o word_n for_o lie_v unto_o god_n &_o paul_n by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n strike_v elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n blind_a do_v this_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n may_v pick_v out_o man_n eye_n or_o kill_v who_o they_o can_v or_o appoint_v kingdom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n phi._n no_o but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o prophet_n &_o preacher_n when_o god_n command_v theo._n if_o god_n command_v the_o case_n be_v clear_a not_o only_o for_o pope_n but_o also_o for_o the_o poor_a priest_n &_o mean_a creature_n that_o be_v phi._n we_o ask_v no_o more_o theo._n and_o so_o much_o we_o grant_v but_o have_v your_o holy_a father_n any_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n to_o depose_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n phi._n a_o commission_n he_o have_v though_o no_o revelation_n to_o depose_v prince_n theo._n do_v the_o pope_n commission_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o &_o which_o you_o seek_v to_o deduce_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o vain_o suppose_v that_o without_o proof_n which_o we_o require_v to_o see_v and_o you_o promise_v to_o show_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o phi._n we_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o prophet_n have_v depose_v prince_n theo._n belie_v not_o the_o scripture_n you_o show_v where_o god_n reject_v king_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o send_v his_o prophet_n to_o tell_v they_o so_o much_o and_o anoint_v other_o in_o their_o place_n but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o prophet_n be_v messenger_n not_o judge_n denouncer_n not_o deposer_n &_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o prophetical_a vocation_n but_o by_o peculiar_a and_o special_a direction_n from_o god_n which_o be_v private_a to_o they_o not_o common_a to_o other_o that_o be_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o they_o now_o what_o consequent_a be_v this_o samuel_n anoint_v david_n elias_n hazaell_n eliseus_n jehu_n when_o god_n express_o will_v they_o ergo_fw-la prophets_n may_v dispose_v kingdom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n though_o god_n express_o will_v they_o not_o phi._n yes_o god_n will_v they_o so_o to_o do_v theo._n prove_v that_o and_o wear_v the_o crown_n phi._n he_o will_v other_o before_o they_o theo._n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o 4._o and_o you_o may_v not_o do_v the_o like_a till_o you_o have_v that_o special_a precept_n from_o god_n which_o they_o have_v so_o that_o in_o these_o case_n which_o you_o pretend_v first_o god_n be_v the_o doer_n and_o not_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v but_o servant_n to_o do_v their_o message_n next_o they_o take_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o they_o by_o their_o general_a call_n as_o prophet_n nor_o in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o superior_n to_o king_n but_o only_o then_o when_o they_o be_v precise_o charge_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v succeed_v likewise_o name_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n own_o mouth_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o how_o do_v this_o infer_v that_o he_o may_v judicial_o convent_n prince_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n when_o he_o think_v good_a yea_o rather_o if_o you_o be_v not_o more_o than_o blind_a you_o will_v perceive_v this_o illation_n of_o you_o be_v not_o erroneous_a only_o but_o also_o blasphemous_a in_o that_o you_o challenge_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o right_a to_o depose_v king_n which_o god_n have_v special_o reserve_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v he_o that_o depose_v the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v the_o base_a it_o be_v he_o that_o put_v down_o king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n this_o power_n i_o say_v you_o can_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o apparent_a blasphemy_n phi._n god_n we_o give_v he_o no_o such_o power_n but_o only_o to_o remove_v such_o from_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o theo._n and_o think_v you_o that_o god_n remove_v
with_o arm_n not_o to_o use_v target_n not_o to_o handle_v spear_n not_o to_o bend_v bow_n not_o to_o cast_v dart_n but_o only_o to_o reprove_v and_o free_o to_o warn_v this_o therefore_o be_v no_o clear_a example_n that_o priest_n may_v use_v arm_n &_o repress_v impiety_n by_o forcible_a way_n as_o you_o infer_v canon_n but_o a_o wicked_a abuse_n &_o draw_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v your_o warlike_a disposition_n for_o god_n &_o man_n law_n will_v assure_v you_o that_o priest_n &_o bishop_n may_v be_v no_o warrior_n in_o their_o own_o person_n &_o if_o you_o regard_v not_o that_o your_o own_o law_n will_v teach_v you_o that_o 1._o no_o clergy_n man_n may_v put_v himself_o in_o arm_n no_o not_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n john_n say_v 2._o tractare_fw-la de_fw-la armis_fw-la terrenae_fw-la potescatis_fw-la est_fw-la to_o meddle_v with_o arm_n pertain_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n pope_n innocentius_n say_v christ_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o priest_n forbid_v carnal_a weapon_n to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o he_o a_o council_n at_o toledo_n in_o spain_n clerici_fw-la clergy_n man_n that_o in_o any_o faction_n whatsoever_o witting_o take_v arm_n shall_v loose_v their_o degree_n &_o be_v thrust_v in_o some_o abbay_n for_o ever_o a_o other_o at_o meaux_n in_o france_n quicunque_fw-la whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n let_v they_o take_v no_o warlike_a weapon_n in_o hand_n nor_o go_v with_o arm_n if_o they_o do_v let_v they_o loose_v their_o degree_n as_o contemner_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n &_o prophaner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n the_o full_a resolution_n of_o all_o these_o canon_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o law_n be_v this_o hijs_fw-la ita_fw-la respondetur_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la propria_fw-la manu_fw-la arma_fw-la arripere_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la ita_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n be_v that_o priest_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n shall_v not_o take_v weapon_n you_o hear_v before_o how_o often_o s._n paul_n charge_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v 1._o no_o fighter_n nor_o striker_n and_o that_o 10._o the_o weapon_n of_o their_z warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a and_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o voice_n that_o he_o which_o 24._o strike_v his_o fellow_n servant_n shall_v have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n what_o a_o desperate_a conclusion_n then_o have_v you_o wrest_v out_o of_o this_o example_n against_o your_o own_o canon_n &_o against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o priest_n may_v not_o only_o use_v arm_n and_o repress_v impiety_n by_o forcible_a way_n 105._o but_o assail_v the_o person_n of_o their_o sovereign_n with_o open_a violence_n which_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v arm_n as_o it_o be_v for_o other_o they_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n which_o reach_v to_o other_o but_o chief_o to_o prince_n you_o may_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o &_o can_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o resist_v they_o be_v damnation_n what_o be_v it_o then_o with_o arm_a violence_n to_o oppress_v they_o 24._o david_n be_v touch_v in_o his_o hart_n for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n &_o you_o bold_o conclude_v that_o priest_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n may_v violate_v the_o prince_n person_n and_o where_o a_o curse_a thought_n against_o they_o be_v a_o sin_n before_o god_n a_o murder_a hand_n upon_o they_o be_v a_o merit_n by_o your_o doctrine_n phi._n we_o take_v our_o light_n from_o this_o example_n for_o here_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o text_n say_v forth_o not_o only_o resist_v but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o king_n become_v a_o leper_n they_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n theo._n the_o word_n 26._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v they_o cause_v or_o get_v he_o to_o hasten_v thence_o but_o not_o with_o violence_n for_o the_o next_o word_n show_v that_o he_o be_v force_v of_o himself_o to_o go_v forth_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v strike_v he_o and_o so_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v signify_v &_o the_o common_a translation_n which_o you_o call_v s._n hieroms_n have_v for_o it_o 26._o ipse_fw-la acceleravit_fw-la egredi_fw-la he_o make_v haste_n of_o himself_o to_o go_v forth_o as_o terrify_v with_o the_o plague_n which_o he_o feel_v phi._n the_o priest_n sever_v he_o from_o all_o company_n of_o man_n a_o special_a figure_n of_o the_o priest_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o heresy_n as_o well_o prince_n as_o other_o in_o the_o new_a law_n &_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o son_n the._n you_o promise_v full_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o priest_n may_v depose_v prince_n &_o now_o you_o come_v with_o empty_a figure_n of_o your_o own_o apply_v without_o truth_n or_o coherence_n 15._o vzziah_n dwell_v apart_o in_o a_o house_n from_o other_o because_o of_o his_o leprosy_n for_o so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v &_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o disease_n require_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n sever_v he_o from_o all_o company_n this_o be_v your_o own_o make_n without_o the_o book_n the_o text_n have_v no_o such_o word_n much_o less_o do_v you_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n 10._o jothan_n his_o son_n govern_v his_o house_n &_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n because_o the_o king_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sickness_n but_o the_o crown_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o father_n though_o a_o leper_n &_o jothan_n begin_v not_o his_o reign_n till_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n ph._n who_o duty_n be_v it_o to_o separate_v leper_n from_o sound_a person_n but_o only_o the_o priest_n theo._n the_o priest_n be_v to_o discern_v who_o be_v leper_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o see_v they_o put_v apart_o &_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o infect_v other_o the_o put_a leper_n asunder_o from_o other_o be_v first_o command_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n &_o by_o they_o first_o execute_v though_o the_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v leper_n be_v always_o reserve_v to_o the_o priest_n phi._n and_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n resemble_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n ergo_fw-la priests_z may_v separate_v prince_n from_o the_o church_n for_o heresy_n &_o apostasy_n which_o be_v the_o sore_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o the_o leprosy_n be_v of_o the_o outward_a the._n you_o must_v prove_v first_o before_o your_o conclusion_n will_v follow_v that_o leper_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lose_v their_o inheritance_n which_o be_v not_o true_a next_o that_o every_o prince_n sin_v must_v be_v depose_v which_o be_v as_o false_a for_o leprosy_n resemble_v not_o only_a heresy_n or_o apostasy_n but_o all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n ambrose_n say_v contemptus_fw-la verbi_fw-la est_fw-la lepra_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o chrysostom_n the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v only_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o likewise_o the_o rest_n intelligimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la avaros_fw-la &_o cupidos_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la peccati_fw-la lepra_fw-la esse_fw-la perfusos_fw-la we_o understand_v all_o covetous_a &_o greedy_a person_n to_o be_v inward_o infect_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o remove_v prince_n from_o their_o seat_n what_o prince_n shall_v keep_v his_o kingdom_n or_o what_o bishop_n his_o chair_n be_v they_o not_o all_o sinner_n as_o well_o bishop_n as_o prince_n if_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o all_o sin_n shall_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n but_o only_a heresy_n than_o you_o decide_v the_o case_n like_o a_o lord_n as_o you_o listen_v and_o check_v your_o own_o conclusion_n as_o pernicious_a to_o pope_n no_o less_o than_o to_o prince_n and_o we_o may_v just_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o your_o own_o frame_n without_o probability_n in_o the_o antecedent_n or_o necessity_n in_o the_o consequent_a phi._n note_v the_o cause_n why_o king_n vzziah_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o leprosy_n for_o presume_v to_o execute_v the_o spiritual_a and_o priestly_a function_n whereof_o now_o you_o make_v they_o supreme_a governor_n theo._n i_o note_v it_o well_o and_o when_o we_o defend_v that_o prince_n may_v preach_v baptize_v forgive_v sin_n or_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n then_o threaten_v we_o with_o vzziahs_n pride_n and_o plague_n on_o god_n name_n charge_v in_o the_o
as_o in_o heli_n who_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o high-priest_n but_o common_o both_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a and_o the_o office_n and_o hence_o grow_v the_o custom_n from_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o from_o inferior_a prince_n &_o secular_a judge_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n you_o have_v turn_v &_o into_o ex_fw-la and_o not_o only_o debar_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o his_o right_n but_o subject_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o doubt_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o prince_n and_o people_n even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o crown_n if_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o word_n 11._o phi._n we_o follow_v the_o latin_a text_n as_o we_o find_v it_o theo._n you_o may_v easy_o follow_v that_o which_o yourselves_o have_v frame_v to_o your_o like_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jew_n common_a wealth_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o admit_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o you_o make_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a and_o testify_v not_o in_o a_o few_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o cause_n neither_o be_v nor_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o priest_n moses_n at_o the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n choose_v man_n of_o courage_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n &_o make_v they_o head_n over_o the_o people_n ruler_n over_o thousand_o ruler_n over_o hundred_o ruler_n over_o fifty_n ruler_n over_o ten_o and_o they_o judge_v the_o people_n at_o all_o season_n but_o bring_v the_o hard_a cause_n unto_o moses_n for_o they_o judge_v all_o small_a or_o easy_a matter_n themselves_o and_o though_o moses_n by_o they_o be_v ease_v of_o all_o save_v hard_a and_o import_a cause_n yet_o find_v that_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o one_o man_n alone_o he_o complain_v unto_o god_n and_o say_a i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o this_o people_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o who_o god_n make_v answer_v gather_v i_o seventie_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o i_o will_v come_v down_o and_o talk_v with_o they_o there_o and_o take_v off_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o thou_o so_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v it_o alone_o 16._o this_o distinction_n of_o inferior_a and_o superior_a judge_n god_n after_o by_o his_o law_n establish_v in_o that_o common_a wealth_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n before_o this_o which_o you_o allege_v order_n be_v take_v for_o inferior_a judge_n in_o every_o city_n throughout_o the_o land_n judge_n and_o officer_n shall_v thou_o make_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o gate_n that_o be_v in_o all_o thy_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o throughout_o thy_o tribe_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o these_o very_a word_n which_o here_o you_o cite_v superior_a judge_n be_v prescribe_v judge_n to_o who_o hard_a cause_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o so_o the_o word_n precise_o sound_a if_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o hard_a matter_n for_o thou_o to_o judge_v between_o blood_n and_o blood_n strife_n and_o strife_n sore_a and_o sore_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o judgement_n in_o thy_o gate_n thou_o shall_v rise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v there_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o ask_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o matter_n of_o judgement_n the_o judge_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n for_o so_o the_o copulative_a lead_v we_o and_o by_o that_o name_n be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o god_n people_n call_v before_o king_n be_v ordain_v as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n witness_v neither_o be_v the_o judge_n subject_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o have_v his_o charge_n beside_o and_o above_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n exact_o keep_v and_o observe_v in_o all_o point_n of_o all_o man_n he_o and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o breaker_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o king_n and_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o king_n both_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n this_o form_n of_o regiment_n by_o low_a and_o high_a judge_n and_o those_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o cyvill_a king_n jehosaphat_n renew_v after_o he_o return_v safe_a from_o the_o battle_n wherein_o achab_n be_v slay_v for_o he_o set_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n in_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n city_n by_o city_n also_o in_o jerusalem_n he_o appoint_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o they_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o command_v they_o say_v thus_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o a_o perfect_a heart_n every_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v before_o you_o from_o your_o brethren_n remain_v in_o their_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n you_o shall_v instruct_v they_o therein_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o trespass_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o behold_v amariah_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v chief_a over_o you_o in_o every_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o and_o zebadiah_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v chief_a over_o you_o in_o every_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o levites_n shall_v be_v ruler_n or_o overseer_n in_o your_o presence_n or_o under_o you_o jehosaphat_n put_v that_o in_o execution_n which_o god_n prescribe_v by_o moses_n for_o the_o debate_n and_o determine_v of_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n place_v a_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o secular_a magistrate_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o consider_v of_o those_o doubt_n of_o the_o law_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o the_o king_n which_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o inferior_a judge_n in_o every_o city_n mark_v then_o how_o many_o error_n you_o have_v commit_v in_o allege_v this_o one_o place_n court._n the_o government_n which_o god_n settle_v in_o their_o common_a wealth_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o king_n the_o defence_n may_v both_o over-rule_v king_n and_o depose_v king_n and_o yet_o when_o this_o be_v ordain_v there_o be_v no_o king_n create_v nor_o intend_v in_o israel_n much_o less_o include_v or_o subject_v to_o this_o consistory_n again_o where_o obedience_n in_o these_o word_n be_v command_v as_o well_o towards_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o towards_o the_o priest_n priest_n you_o strike_v out_o the_o magistrate_n clean_o and_o bring_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a for_o the_o depose_n of_o prince_n be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a act_n and_o you_o have_v less_o to_o do_v with_o prince_n crown_n than_o with_o private_a man_n inheritance_n which_o yet_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o dispose_v three_o the_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v give_v be_v precise_o limit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o other_o thing_n they_o may_v not_o presume_v now_o resist_v prince_n and_o depose_v of_o prince_n be_v thing_n clean_o beside_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n deliver_v and_o therefore_o not_o determinable_a by_o those_o that_o sit_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o that_o law_n four_o what_o question_n can_v this_o be_v between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v depose_v since_o god_n have_v express_o command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sword_n and_o not_o to_o resist_v against_o the_o which_o precept_n no_o earthly_a court_n may_v deliberate_v much_o less_o determine_v to_o break_v his_o law_n or_o licence_v the_o people_n to_o frustrate_v his_o heavenly_a wil._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o disburden_v the_o conscience_n from_o obey_v the_o evil_a that_o a_o prince_n command_v which_o a_o priest_n may_v do_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o take_v the_o prince_n sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o abuse_v his_o authority_n which_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o do_v they_o last_o you_o force_v the_o whole_a text_n against_o the_o manifest_a experience_n of_o those_o time_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o king_n command_v and_o displace_v high_a priest_n but_o that_o ever_o high_a priest_n judicial_o displace_v
a_o prince_n you_o shall_v never_o show_v omit_v abimelech_n who_o saul_n slay_v for_o favour_a david_n and_o zachariah_n who_o king_n joash_n command_v to_o be_v stone_v not_o remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o joida_o his_o father_n that_o save_v he_o alive_a and_o set_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o solomon_n cast_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v high_a priest_n because_o he_o take_v part_n with_o adoniah_n his_o elder_a brother_n where_o by_o your_o conclusion_n solomon_n shall_v have_v be_v depose_v because_o the_o high_a priest_n think_v adoniahs_n right_a to_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v better_a than_o salomon_n we_o show_v you_o where_o the_o prince_n remove_v the_o priest_n from_o his_o honour_n and_o primacy_n but_o you_o can_v not_o show_v we_o that_o ever_o priest_n remoove_v prince_n in_o that_o common_a wealth_n from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o then_o as_o urgent_a and_o as_o evident_a cause_n to_o do_v it_o as_o you_o can_v now_o or_o do_v pretend_v for_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v open_a idolater_n jehu_n himself_o not_o except_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o depose_v by_o priest_n or_o prophet_n so_o long_o as_o their_o kingdom_n stand_v which_o be_v 253._o year_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n even_o fourteen_o of_o they_o be_v likewise_o plain_a idolater_n as_o solomon_n roboam_n abiam_fw-la joram_n ahaziah_n joash_n amazias_n ahaz_n manasses_n amon_n joachaz_n eliakim_n joacim_o zedechias_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n or_o prophet_n in_o judah_n so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o displace_v or_o resist_v one_o of_o they_o if_o by_o god_n law_n as_o you_o suppose_v the_o priest_n be_v superior_a judge_n to_o punish_v such_o offence_n even_o in_o prince_n how_o can_v you_o excuse_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o that_o charge_n be_v commit_v for_o not_o execute_v that_o power_n which_o god_n give_v they_o upon_o these_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a prince_n phi._n the_o king_n be_v too_o mighty_a for_o they_o to_o remove_v theo._n that_o happy_o may_v hinder_v the_o effect_n but_o not_o the_o attempt_n of_o their_o judgement_n we_o do_v not_o object_v that_o they_o be_v unable_a but_o that_o they_o never_o make_v the_o onset_n or_o offer_n to_o do_v it_o phi._n the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o king_n cause_v they_o to_o forbear_v theo._n that_o be_v not_o true_a many_o priest_n and_o prophet_n give_v their_o life_n for_o reprove_v they_o and_o more_o it_o can_v not_o cost_v to_o depose_v they_o again_o manasses_n be_v carry_v captive_a out_o of_o his_o realm_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o furious_a idolatry_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o misery_n no_o man_n stir_v against_o he_o but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v reserve_v for_o he_o till_o he_o be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o send_v back_o from_o babylon_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o death_n but_o for_o regard_n of_o duty_n that_o the_o zealous_a priest_n and_o prophet_n submit_v their_o person_n to_o those_o wicked_a prince_n who_o idolatry_n they_o reprove_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n phi._n this_o condition_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o king_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o true_a believer_n for_o ever_o prince_n videlicet_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o reduce_v their_o people_n by_o force_n or_o otherwise_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o the_o religion_n and_o holy_a ceremony_n thereof_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n priest_n and_o none_o other_o insinuate_v that_o observe_v these_o precept_n and_o condition_n he_o and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o may_v long_o reign_v otherwise_o as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o deposition_n in_o the_o book_n and_o time_n of_o the_o king_n it_o afterward_o appear_v whereof_o we_o have_v set_v down_o some_o example_n before_o the_o prophet_n and_o priste_n that_o anoint_v they_o of_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n deprive_v they_o again_o when_o they_o break_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o fall_v to_o strange_a god_n and_o force_v their_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a theo._n god_n will_v have_v the_o more_o care_n to_o be_v take_v in_o choose_v a_o king_n 17._o because_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o refuse_v he_o when_o he_o be_v once_o choose_v but_o i_o trust_v yourself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o those_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v in_o a_o king_n be_v forfeiture_n of_o his_o crown_n if_o he_o transgress_v in_o any_o of_o they_o god_n in_o express_a word_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n charge_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o have_v many_o wife_n nor_o many_o horse_n nor_o abundance_n of_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o lift_v his_o heart_n up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o think_v you_o that_o if_o a_o king_n do_v offend_v in_o any_o of_o these_o he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v the_o precept_n which_o yourself_o allege_v do_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o public_a sufferance_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o the_o perfect_a observance_n of_o every_o point_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 17._o he_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o and_o trow_v you_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o point_n of_o god_n law_n be_v deprivation_n to_o the_o king_n you_o must_v be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n if_o you_o defend_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v condition_n or_o as_o you_o delight_v to_o call_v they_o covenant_n which_o god_n exact_v in_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o his_o elect_a and_o peculiar_a people_n the_o knit_n uppe_o of_o your_o matter_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o discourse_n the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n you_o say_v that_o anoint_v they_o depose_v of_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a worship_n deprive_v they_o again_o when_o they_o break_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o fell_a to_o strange_a god_n and_o force_v their_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o ever_o priest_n or_o prophet_n depose_v prince_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n there_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n nineteen_o and_o fourteen_o of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n that_o break_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o sell_v to_o strange_a god_n and_o force_v their_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a show_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o any_o priest_n or_o prophet_n and_o take_v the_o whole_a if_o you_o can_v not_o testament_n leave_v false_a suppose_n and_o vain_a crake_a and_o tell_v on_o your_o tale_n phi._n and_o this_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n priest_n have_v much_o more_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o prince_n far_o more_o strict_a charge_n to_o obey_v love_n and_o cherish_v the_o church_n theo._n what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n you_o have_v say_v and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o except_o i_o be_v deceive_v you_o find_v there_o very_o little_a for_o your_o purpose_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o can_v assure_v you_o you_o will_v find_v less_o where_o you_o say_v that_o priest_n now_o in_o the_o church_n old_a have_v much_o more_o sovereign_a authority_n than_o priest_n have_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o compare_v of_o their_o authority_n be_v very_o superfluous_a have_v they_o more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o question_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n they_o neither_o than_o have_v nor_o now_o have_v which_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v for_o in_o what_o sort_n prince_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n cherish_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n be_v declare_v before_o and_o need_v not_o now_o be_v repeat_v but_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o charge_v nor_o licence_v by_o christ_n to_o take_v prince_n crown_n from_o they_o subjection_n be_v rather_o enjoin_v she_o in_o earthly_a thing_n unto_o prince_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o your_o thrust_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n unless_o you_o take_v rebellion_n to_o be_v subjection_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n be_v worse_a than_o rebel_a against_o they_o to_o defend_v your_o right_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o tolerable_a for_o he_o that_o 16._o resist_v they_o shall_v receive_v judgement_n phi._n in_o the_o church_n without_o fail_n be_v the_o supereminent_a power_n of_o christ_n
and_o shun_v the_o wicked_a collection_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o repress_v they_o or_o punish_v they_o may_v not_o rash_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o magistrate_n person_n or_o function_n neither_o must_v you_o so_o force_v general_a and_o indirect_a speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v evert_v the_o special_a and_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v express_o prescribe_v subjection_n and_o tribute_n to_o vicious_a tyrannous_a and_o idolatrous_a prince_n for_o such_o they_o be_v of_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v therefore_o no_o consequent_a of_o scripture_n may_v be_v wrest_v against_o it_o lest_o you_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n changeable_a or_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o which_o be_v heinous_a impiety_n to_o persuade_v or_o believe_v phi._n to_o tyrant_n and_o idolater_n we_o must_v he_o subject_a 13._o but_o not_o to_o heretic_n although_o they_o be_v prince_n theo._n confess_v the_o former_a which_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o admit_v by_o what_o mean_v avoid_v you_o the_o late_a heretic_n may_v be_v prince_n as_o well_o as_o idolater_n and_o to_o prince_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o power_n not_o of_o their_o virtue_n god_n will_v have_v we_o subject_a s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o christian_n and_o virtuous_a power_n but_o unto_o supreme_a power_n even_o when_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o devil_n and_o spiller_n of_o christian_n blood_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o ground_n you_o have_v out_o of_o god_n law_n why_o this_o precept_n you_o must_v be_v subject_a shall_v hold_v in_o blasphemous_a and_o idoolatrous_a prince_n but_o not_o in_o heretical_a or_o excommunicate_a person_n phi._n i_o tell_v you_o before_o s._n john_n say_v 10._o if_o any_o man_n bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n salute_v he_o not_o theo._n do_v those_o tyrant_n and_o idolater_n that_o be_v prnce_n while_o s._n john_n live_v bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o phi._n no_o but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o heretic_n theo._n it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o as_o well_o impugner_n as_o betrayer_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o restrain_v it_o to_o heretic_n phi._n christian_n may_v eat_v with_o infidel_n but_o not_o with_o heretic_n 6._o theo._n they_o may_v with_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o faith_n with_o purpose_n no_o win_v they_o but_o not_o with_o those_o that_o impugn_a the_o faith_n for_o that_o can_v have_v none_o other_o intent_n but_o fear_n or_o flattery_n and_o with_o such_o s._n paul_n forbid_v the_o christian_n all_o concord_n communion_n and_o fellowship_n draw_v not_o the_o yoke_n with_o infidel_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n separate_a yourselves_o from_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o salute_v they_o not_o or_o eat_v not_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v christian_n bind_v to_o obey_v such_o with_o all_o submission_n if_o they_o be_v magistrate_n again_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v with_o adulterer_n railer_n drunkard_n extorsioner_n nor_o with_o any_o covetous_a person_n may_v they_o therefore_o disobey_v the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v spot_v with_o any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a vice_n phi._n not_o except_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o those_o vice_n theo._n then_o neither_o apostasy_n nor_o heresy_n deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o excommunication_n only_o which_o you_o may_v inflict_v as_o well_o for_o any_o disorder_n as_o for_o heresy_n phi._n what_o fault_n find_v you_o with_o that_o listen_v theo._n you_o make_v excommunication_n but_o a_o limetwigge_n to_o entangle_v the_o person_n and_o endanger_v the_o state_n of_o prince_n by_o maintain_v rebellion_n against_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o or_o not_o suffer_v their_o realm_n to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o pray_v and_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o than_o he_o must_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o be_v not_o &_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o and_o after_o that_o excommunication_n denounce_v you_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o refuse_v subjection_n &_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a magistrate_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o you_o have_v depose_v they_o and_o disinherit_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o false_a presumption_n of_o you_o resistant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n obesse_fw-la for_o grant_v he_o may_v excommunicate_v they_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o prove_v the_o uttermost_a peril_n of_o excommunication_n before_o man_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n express_v in_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o a_o publican_n but_o ethnike_v by_o your_o confession_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la neither_o person_n excommunicate_v again_o your_o own_o law_n grant_v that_o excommunication_n discharge_v neither_o servant_n child_n nor_o wife_n from_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n and_o shall_v it_o set_v free_a subject_n from_o a_o strong_a and_o high_a bond_n of_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v more_o strait_o prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o the_o father_n of_o their_o country_n what_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a blindness_n be_v this_o in_o you_o that_o where_o excommunication_n be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a punishment_n and_o reach_v no_o far_a by_o god_n law_n than_o to_o take_v from_o offender_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o want_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n until_o they_o repent_v you_o to_o gratify_v the_o founder_n of_o your_o rhemish_n and_o romish_a hospitales_fw-la stretch_v it_o unto_o the_o state_n crown_n limb_n and_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o derive_v thence_o not_o only_o the_o depose_n but_o also_o the_o murder_a of_o christian_a king_n and_o queen_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o subject_n if_o he_o say_v the_o word_n and_o this_o you_o assay_v to_o persuade_v by_o corrupt_v and_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n bolster_n the_o conspiracy_n and_o impiety_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n against_o prince_n with_o a_o unshamefast_a profane_v and_o adulterate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o your_o irreligious_a attempt_n resist_v your_o place_n and_o show_v we_o but_o one_o half_a word_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o prince_n may_v be_v judicial_o depose_v by_o priest_n or_o that_o you_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o you_o excommunicate_v with_o external_a and_o temporal_a pain_n and_o loss_n which_o be_v it_o that_o you_o now_o will_v fain_o infer_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n though_o we_o need_v not_o you_o shall_v have_v our_o assent_n phi._n 5._o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o power_n to_o be_v so_o mere_o spiritual_a that_o it_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v extend_v to_o temporal_a or_o corporal_a damage_n or_o chastisement_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o good_n life_n possession_n or_o body_n be_v mere_a secular_a thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o their_o pastor_n spiritual_a or_o priestly_a function_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n first_o execution_n of_o their_o commission_n &_o authority_n corporal_o that_o though_o their_o spiritual_a power_n immediate_o &_o direct_o concern_v not_o our_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o indirect_o and_o as_o by_o accident_n it_o do_v not_o only_o concern_v our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n &_o good_n so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o our_o soul_n health_n and_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a regiment_n thereof_o and_o the_o church_n utility_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n theo._n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o if_o you_o may_v be_v suffer_v you_o will_v soon_o challenge_v not_o only_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o your_o peculiar_a christian_n but_o even_o the_o good_n life_n possession_n and_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o as_o well_o of_o prince_n as_o other_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o your_o tribunal_n if_o not_o direct_o yet_o indirect_o that_o be_v if_o not_o by_o one_o mean_n yet_o by_o a_o other_o so_o far_o as_o you_o think_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o regiment_n &_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o shall_v be_v far_o enough_o i_o dare_v undertake_v if_o you_o affirm_v this_o upon_o your_o own_o credit_n we_o little_o esteem_v it_o your_o
three_o admonition_n and_o the_o last_o public_a after_o the_o which_o if_o that_o take_v not_o place_n we_o shall_v be_v excuse_v before_o god_n if_o we_o no_o long_o accept_v he_o that_o do_v we_o wrong_v in_o the_o number_n of_o our_o brethren_n brother_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v say_v s._n augustine_n noli_fw-la illum_fw-la deputare_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la fratrum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la nec_fw-la ideo_fw-la tamen_fw-la salus_fw-la eius_fw-la negligenda_fw-la do_v not_o account_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o yet_o his_o salvation_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v for_o the_o ethnike_v themselves_o that_o be_v heathen_a man_n and_o pagan_n we_o do_v not_o reckon_v to_o be_v our_o brethren_n and_o yet_o we_o seek_v to_o save_v they_o by_o this_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o erect_v a_o court_n where_o every_o subject_n may_v sue_v his_o prince_n for_o private_a injury_n and_o to_o make_v yourselves_o judge_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n that_o if_o the_o prince_n refuse_v your_o order_n you_o may_v take_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o be_v not_o this_o think_v you_o good_a divinity_n for_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n phi._n if_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n in_o private_a offence_n between_o man_n and_o man_n must_v be_v take_v and_o use_v as_o a_o heathen_a how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o obey_v the_o church_n in_o public_a and_o heinous_a sin_n against_o god_n theo._n take_v the_o place_n how_o you_o will_v of_o private_a or_o public_a injury_n or_o sin_n against_o man_n 19_o or_o against_o god_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v consequent_a as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o infer_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n whosoever_o whensoever_o in_o what_o cause_n soever_o grant_v all_o this_o that_o your_o antecedent_n may_v be_v the_o free_a from_o check_n or_o chance_n what_o will_v you_o conclude_v phi._n he_o must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a theo._n and_o what_o then_o must_v heathen_a prince_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n be_v not_o caesar_n a_o heathen_a when_o our_o saviour_n will_v all_o man_n to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n be_v he_o not_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n before_o who_o christ_n stand_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o be_v they_o not_o heathen_a prince_n to_o who_o peter_n and_o paul_n require_v and_o charge_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v subject_a without_o all_o resistance_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n teach_v by_o they_o so_o to_o do_v submit_v herself_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o heathen_a prince_n and_o those_o terrible_a and_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n phi._n we_o deny_v not_o this_o theo._n you_o can_v not_o if_o then_o disobayer_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v use_v no_o worse_o than_o heathen_n and_o publican_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v neither_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n nor_o afflict_v in_o their_o body_n nor_o remove_v from_o their_o seat_n if_o they_o be_v prince_n for_o these_o thing_n by_o god_n law_n the_o church_n may_v not_o offer_v to_o pagan_n nor_o publican_n phi._n this_o that_o christ_n say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o a_o publican_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n more_o grievous_a than_o if_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n consume_v with_o fire_n or_o tear_v with_o wild_a beast_n theo._n and_o why_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ibidem_fw-la to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v reserve_v shall_v be_v more_o heavy_a to_o he_o than_o any_o humane_a torment_n can_v be_v and_o this_o make_v rather_o against_o you_o than_o with_o you_o for_o if_o the_o neglecter_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o grievous_o punish_v at_o god_n hand_n why_o do_v you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o corporal_a correct_v and_o chastise_v of_o such_o as_o disobey_v the_o church_n and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n expound_v himself_o it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v say_v he_o by_o our_o saviour_n amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v how_o grievous_a a_o punishment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a by_o man_n and_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n phi._n the_o church_n have_v decree_v that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o catholic_n and_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v unless_o they_o will_v be_v count_v for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n theo._n first_o the_o church_n can_v make_v no_o such_o decree_n next_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o make_v any_o such_o decree_n phi._n may_v not_o the_o church_n make_v that_o decree_n depose_v theo._n she_o may_v not_o her_o power_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o not_o their_o body_n and_o never_o go_v beyond_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n she_o may_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o inheritance_n of_o private_a man_n against_o their_o will_n much_o less_o with_o the_o throne_n and_o sword_n of_o prince_n the_o church_n can_v give_v leave_n that_o child_n shall_v disobey_v their_o parent_n nor_o servant_n their_o master_n nor_o woman_n their_o husband_n because_o god_n have_v already_o command_v they_o shall_v obey_v commandment_n who_o precept_n the_o church_n be_v with_o all_o reverence_n to_o receive_v and_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o observe_v and_o not_o to_o frustrate_v or_o hinder_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o testament_n if_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o person_n attempt_v the_o contrary_a they_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o wilful_o reject_v and_o change_v the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n augustine_n say_v well_o 49._o non_fw-la debet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la christo_fw-la praeponere_fw-la the_o church_n may_v not_o prefer_v herself_o before_o christ._n neither_o may_v we_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n themselves_o unless_o they_o say_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o we_o must_v 1._o accurse_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o the_o whole_a church_n owe_v the_o same_o duty_n to_o all_o and_o every_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n that_o each_o private_a person_n do_v and_o therefore_o she_o may_v not_o dissolve_v nor_o disappoint_v the_o least_o of_o they_o now_o the_o church_n herself_o be_v command_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v prince_n for_o these_o precept_n be_v general_a &_o touch_n the_o whole_a church_n 20._o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 2._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o monk_n priest_n prelate_n pope_n evangelist_n or_o apostle_n exempt_v as_o in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o have_v already_o show_v ergo_fw-la she_o have_v no_o right_a to_o dishonour_v or_o depose_v prince_n nor_o to_o licence_v their_o subject_n to_o resist_v they_o at_o her_o will_n and_o on_o her_o warrant_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n that_o you_o build_v on_o phi._n ruin_n they_o be_v but_o flatterer_n of_o prince_n that_o so_o say_v or_o heretic_n that_o so_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n most_o dear_a spouse_n of_o his_o very_a mystical_a body_n his_o kingdom_n &_o house_n on_o earth_n who_o at_o his_o departure_n hence_o he_o do_v endow_v with_o most_o ample_a commission_n and_o send_v forth_o with_o that_o authority_n that_o his_o father_n before_o give_v unto_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o prince_n to_o denounce_v or_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v violator_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n law_n nor_o to_o punish_v they_o either_o spiritual_o or_o temporal_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o nor_o to_o discharge_v the_o people_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o obedience_n towards_o such_o as_o neither_o by_o god_n law_n nor_o man_n a_o true_a christian_a may_v obey_v theo._n if_o we_o know_v not_o your_o accustom_a bravery_n you_o may_v somewhat_o trouble_v we_o with_o your_o insolent_a vanity_n but_o now_o we_o have_v so_o good_a experience_n of_o your_o fierce_a look_n and_o faint_a heart_n that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v your_o force_n bring_v somewhat_o beside_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o then_o call_v we_o flatterer_n and_o heretic_n at_o your_o pleasure_n if_o not_o take_v heed_n you_o prove_v not_o presumptuous_a and_o stately_a rebel_n against_o god_n and_o man_n i_o win_v you_o be_v the_o
he_o shall_v find_v he_o ready_a tale_n have_v you_o be_v there_o you_o will_v not_o only_o have_v set_v the_o people_n against_o the_o prince_n but_o encourage_v the_o subject_n to_o pull_v the_o young_a boy_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o teach_v he_o better_o manner_n against_o a_o other_o time_n to_o meddle_v with_o bishop_n and_o it_o grieve_v you_o to_o see_v ambrose_n so_o faint_a heart_a as_o you_o take_v it_o that_o when_o so_o fit_a opportunity_n serve_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n they_o will_v give_v no_o precedent_n to_o rebel_v against_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o seek_v to_o prove_v and_o long_o to_o do_v phi._n not_o the_o people_n only_o which_o may_v do_v thing_n of_o headynes_n without_o counsel_n or_o consultation_n 5._o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o country_n so_o persecute_v by_o heretical_a prince_n have_v just_o require_v help_n of_o other_o christian_a king_n theo._n if_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o all_o their_o rashness_n and_o headynes_n be_v afraid_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o rebel_v against_o power_n bishop_n who_o shall_v you_o persuade_v that_o their_o religious_a and_o godly_a pastor_n be_v firebrand_n of_o sedition_n if_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o obey_v with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o themselves_o resist_v or_o rather_o with_o what_o face_n do_v you_o slander_v they_o with_o that_o they_o never_o do_v phi._n holy_a athanasius_n rebel_n who_o know_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o sovereign_n well_o enough_o &_o in_o what_o case_n he_o may_v resist_v he_o ask_v aid_n against_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n the_o first_o heretical_a emperor_n who_o pope_n felix_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n constance_n catholic_a emperor_n of_o the_o west_n for_o fear_v of_o who_o arm_n the_o say_a arrian_n restore_v athanasius_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o their_o church_n and_o honour_n again_o though_o after_o this_o catholic_a emperor_n death_n the_o other_o more_o furious_o persecute_v athanasius_n than_o before_o theo._n he_o that_o never_o sound_v the_o fidelity_n and_o honesty_n of_o jesuite_n afore_o this_o time_n may_v take_v hence_o his_o light_n how_o to_o trust_v they_o in_o other_o case_n do_v athanasius_n ask_v aid_n of_o arm_n against_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n phi._n for_o fear_v of_o arm_n the_o say_a arrian_n restore_v athanasius_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o their_o church_n and_o honour_n again_o theo._n but_o do_v athanasius_n move_v constans_n so_o to_o do_v phi._n he_o ask_v aid_v of_o constans_n against_o his_o brother_n constantius_n theo._n but_o do_v he_o ask_v that_o aid_n to_o be_v restore_v by_o arm_n for_o of_o that_o aid_n we_o now_o dispute_v &_o that_o aid_n must_v you_o mean_v if_o you_o will_v say_v aught_o to_o the_o purpose_n phi._n he_o accept_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o request_v it_o theo._n you_o will_v prove_v by_o this_o example_n that_o athanasius_n who_o know_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o sovereign_n well_o enough_o and_o in_o what_o case_n he_o may_v resist_v he_o not_o only_o use_v but_o ask_v forcible_a aid_n against_o constantius_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n phi._n so_o he_o do_v theo._n be_v you_o well_o in_o your_o wit_n to_o avouch_v it_o with_o such_o confidence_n jesuit_n phi._n why_o shall_v we_o not_o theo._n why_o shall_v you_o not_o athanasius_n himself_o when_o that_o very_a point_n be_v object_v to_o he_o not_o only_o abjure_v it_o as_o false_a but_o detest_v it_o unto_o constantius_n as_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a part_n for_o himself_o to_o have_v stir_v brother_n against_o brother_n what_o extreme_a boldness_n be_v it_o then_o for_o you_o to_o fasten_v that_o on_o he_o which_o he_o defi_v and_o forswear_v phi._n where_o do_v he_o so_o theo._n where_o you_o may_v soon_o have_v find_v it_o but_o that_o you_o think_v to_o have_v bring_v the_o matter_n from_o word_n to_o blow_n before_o this_o tyme._n constantius_n it_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o dish_n by_o constantius_n among_o other_o thing_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constans_n that_o he_o provoke_v and_o incite_v his_o brother_n against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o resist_v the_o prince_n precept_n to_o this_o athanasius_n answer_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantius_n i_o be_o not_o mad_a i_o be_o not_o beside_o myself_o o_o emperor_n that_o thou_o shall_v suspect_v i_o have_v ever_o any_o such_o thought_n and_o that_o make_v i_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o when_o other_o question_v with_o i_o about_o it_o lest_o while_o i_o labour_v to_o clear_v myself_o some_o perhaps_o will_v make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o to_o your_o highness_n i_o answer_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o plain_a voice_n and_o with_o my_o hand_n hold_v out_o as_o i_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v against_o my_o soul_n &_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n i_o swear_v the_o lord_n can_v bear_v i_o record_v and_o his_o anointed_n your_o brother_n suffer_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o so_o to_o say_v i_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o for_o any_o evil_n before_o your_o brother_n of_o bless_a memory_n i_o mean_v that_o religion_n emperor_n constans_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o stir_v he_o up_o against_o you_o as_o these_o jesuit_n arrian_n do_v slander_v i_o but_o contrariwise_o whensoever_o i_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o he_o himself_o recount_v your_o gracious_a inclination_n and_o god_n know_v what_o mention_n i_o make_v of_o your_o godly_a disposition_n suffer_v i_o and_o pardon_v i_o most_o courteous_a prince_n that_o servant_n of_o god_n constans_n your_o brother_n be_v not_o so_o open_a nor_o so_o lend_v his_o ear_n to_o any_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o in_o such_o credit_n with_o he_o that_o i_o dare_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n or_o derogate_v from_o one_o brother_n before_o a_o other_o or_o find_v fault_n with_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o prince_n do_v i_o be_o not_o so_o mad_a neither_o have_v i_o forget_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o say_v curse_v not_o the_o king_n in_o thy_o heart_n nor_o backbite_v the_o mighty_a in_o the_o secret_n of_o thy_o chamber_n for_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v tell_v it_o and_o the_o fowl_n which_o fly_v shall_v betray_v thou_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o secret_a touch_v you_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v what_o likelihood_n that_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o so_o many_o stand_n by_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o you_o otherwise_o than_o well_o and_o show_v how_o often_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o emperor_n constans_n &_o in_o who_o presence_n &_o to_o what_o effect_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o repeat_v he_o conclude_v ibiden_v i_o beseech_v your_o highness_n for_o i_o know_v well_o the_o force_n of_o your_o memory_n call_v to_o mind_v my_o behaviour_n when_o it_o please_v you_o to_o admit_v i_o to_o your_o presence_n first_o at_o vimimachum_fw-la then_o at_o caesarea_n and_o three_o at_o antioch_n whether_o i_o do_v so_o much_o as_o offer_v a_o evil_a word_n of_o eusebius_n my_o bitter_a enemy_n or_o give_v a_o displeasaunt_a speech_n of_o any_o my_o pursuer_n if_o then_o i_o refrain_v my_o tongue_n when_o i_o be_v to_o plead_v against_o they_o in_o my_o own_o defence_n what_o madness_n have_v that_o be_v for_o i_o to_o traduce_v a_o emperor_n before_o a_o emperor_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o one_o brother_n against_o a_o other_o what_o think_v you_o do_v not_o athanasius_n reject_v that_o which_o you_o will_v father_n on_o he_o as_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n nay_o as_o a_o villainous_a and_o frantic_a attempt_n to_o set_v brethren_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o stir_v war_n between_o prince_n why_o then_o do_v you_o burden_n a_o godly_a bishop_n with_o that_o which_o he_o never_o think_v and_o which_o he_o be_v far_a from_o why_o make_v you_o athanasius_n your_o rest_n for_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n whereas_o he_o think_v it_o unlawful_a in_o hart_n to_o curse_v a_o cruel_a &_o heretical_a prince_n how_o far_o he_o do_v &_o say_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v constantius_n his_o own_o word_n will_v testify_v and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n we_o believe_v your_o vaunt_a and_o face_v that_o he_o procure_v war_n against_o constantius_n when_o he_o himself_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a ibidem_fw-la they_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n say_v he_o to_o the_o same_o prince_n that_o i_o obey_v not_o your_o precept_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v enjoin_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v depart_v from_o alexandria_n rebel_a i_o never_o resist_v the_o commandment_n of_o your_o highness_n no_o no_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v i_o be_o not_o he_o that_o will_v withstand_v the_o governor_n of_o any_o city_n
much_o less_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n true_o i_o prepare_v to_o depart_v for_o so_o montanus_n your_o messenger_n know_v that_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o your_o letter_n if_o your_o grace_n vouchsafe_v but_o to_o write_v i_o may_v present_o be_v go_v &_o with_o my_o readiness_n to_o obey_v prevent_v your_o rescript_n 13._o for_o i_o be_o not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v i_o may_v contradict_v such_o precept_n with_o what_o forehead_n then_o can_v they_o say_v i_o obay_v not_o power_n never_o reckon_v this_o man_n for_o a_o resistant_n that_o so_o many_o way_n protest_v and_o confirm_v his_o obedience_n to_o prince_n learn_v you_o rather_o to_o follow_v his_o submission_n and_o draw_v he_o not_o against_o his_o own_o both_o deed_n and_o word_n to_o be_v of_o your_o faction_n phi._n the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o a_o uproar_n about_o he_o first_o under_o constantius_n and_o after_o under_o valens_n theo._n the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n be_v very_o tumultuous_a and_o raise_v many_o horrible_a garboil_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n socrates_n say_v of_o they_o populus_fw-la alexandrinus_n prae_fw-la alijs_fw-la populis_fw-la seditionibus_fw-la delectatur_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quando_fw-la occasionem_fw-la seditionis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nactus_fw-la ad_fw-la intolerabilia_fw-la mala_fw-la prorumpit_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sedatur_fw-la the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n delight_n in_o sedition_n more_o than_o other_o city_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o catch_v any_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o tumult_n they_o run_v headlong_o to_o foul_a outrage_n and_o never_o end_v but_o with_o blood_n the_o self_n same_o report_n euagrius_n give_v of_o they_o 8._o the_o people_n be_v soon_o stir_v and_o easy_o incite_v to_o a_o tumult_n most_o of_o all_o other_o they_o of_o alexandria_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a number_n &_o those_o obscure_a person_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v insolent_a rash_a bold_a and_o in_o fury_n will_v venture_v on_o any_o thing_n 8._o lamentable_a example_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v the_o horrible_a fight_n and_o slaughter_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n gentile_n and_o christian_n of_o that_o city_n as_o well_o against_o the_o truth_n as_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o populous_a and_o tumultuous_a city_n if_o you_o do_v show_v some_o insurrection_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o pastor_n it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o great_a good_a man_n have_v raise_v tumult_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o do_v justify_v rebellion_n in_o you_o prince_n no_o more_o than_o cain_n sword_n dip_v in_o his_o brother_n blood_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o never_o since_o dry_v do_v warrant_v thief_n to_o take_v man_n life_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n yea_o rather_o less_o for_o they_o kill_v to_o supply_v their_o need_n you_o to_o revenge_v your_o grief_n they_o unhorse_v private_a man_n you_o unthrowe_v prince_n they_o rifle_v house_n you_o spoil_v kingdom_n they_o fly_v upon_o the_o fact_n you_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o before_o the_o whole_a world_n far_o from_o this_o affection_n be_v s._n basil_n and_o s._n ambrose_n as_o even_o now_o we_o see_v and_o athanasius_n as_o far_o if_o you_o dare_v trust_v he_o on_o his_o oath_n if_o not_o you_o shall_v shift_v he_o near_o by_o his_o act_n 9_o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n of_o his_o church_n grudge_n at_o the_o emperor_n precept_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n he_o depart_v the_o city_n under_o valens_n the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n likewise_o resist_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o violence_n to_o be_v offer_v athanasius_n by_o the_o captain_n cause_n until_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n be_v precise_o know_v touch_v athanasius_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o multitude_n flock_v together_o and_o a_o great_a hurlie_n burly_n rise_v in_o the_o city_n a_o sedition_n be_v fear_v when_o the_o people_n some_o day_n after_o be_v appease_v athanasius_n by_o night_n close_o conveigh_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o city_n other_o say_v that_o foresee_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o evil_n which_o may_v ensue_v he_o hide_v himself_o all_o that_o time_n in_o his_o father_n tumbe_n thus_o when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o people_n he_o will_v not_o and_o because_o they_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o by_o day_n he_o frale_fw-mi from_o they_o by_o night_n and_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o prince_n chrysostome_n the_o like_a do_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o trouble_n for_o when_o the_o people_n know_v of_o his_o deposition_n they_o break_v out_o into_o a_o uproar_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v those_o that_o have_v it_o in_o charge_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o carry_v he_o into_o banishment_n chrysostom_n fear_v lest_o any_o other_o crime_n shall_v be_v fasten_v on_o he_o either_o that_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o emperor_n or_o that_o he_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o sedition_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o deprivation_n privily_o leave_v his_o church_n and_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o exile_n so_o that_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n judgement_n it_o be_v first_o a_o fault_n in_o a_o bishop_n 19_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o prince_n next_o it_o be_v a_o other_o fault_n to_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o sedition_n be_v the_o cause_n never_o so_o good_a as_o chrysostom_n be_v not_o bad_a phi._n likewise_o against_o valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n petrus_n successor_n to_o athanasius_n and_o brother_n to_o s._n basil_n do_v seek_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o succour_n as_o all_o other_o afflict_a bishop_n and_o catholic_n ever_o do_v 37._o theo._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n be_v neither_o so_o mighty_a that_o he_o can_v nor_o wicked_a that_o he_o will_v assist_v subject_n with_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bring_v letter_n from_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n allow_v his_o election_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o people_n upon_o that_o spy_v their_o time_n displace_v lucius_n a_o arrian_n and_o receive_v peter_n their_o right_a bishop_n phi._n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o resistance_n to_o the_o prince_n theo._n resist_v they_o may_v and_o do_v but_o not_o with_o arm_n phi._n which_o way_n then_o theo._n by_o refuse_v his_o communion_n disobey_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o withdraw_v their_o duty_n from_o he_o &_o yield_v the_o same_o to_o peter_n as_o to_o their_o lawful_a and_o true_a bishop_n phi._n socrates_n say_v the_o people_n take_v courage_n expel_v lucius_n and_o set_v peter_n in_o his_o place_n 37._o theo._n they_o may_v drive_v he_o away_o and_o make_v he_o forsake_v the_o city_n though_o not_o with_o arm_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o people_n do_v against_o lucius_n in_o their_o heat_n arm_n have_v as_o i_o note_v before_o unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o same_o writer_n a_o very_a sharp_a and_o seditious_a humour_n and_o be_v miserable_o handle_v by_o lucius_n as_o scourge_v with_o whip_n their_o flesh_n tear_v with_o hook_n and_o diverse_o torment_v with_o fire_n unto_o death_n the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n incite_v they_o to_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o approve_v the_o election_n of_o peter_n phi._n but_o peter_n it_o shall_v seem_v allow_v the_o people_n in_o their_o enterprise_n for_o by_o their_o tumult_n he_o recover_v his_o bishopric_n theo._n you_o must_v not_o imagine_v rebellion_n where_o none_o be_v write_v the_o people_n drive_v lucius_n from_o the_o see_v be_v a_o intruder_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o murderer_n other_o tumult_n the_o story_n do_v not_o mention_v phi._n the_o prince_n have_v place_v lucius_n there_o theo._n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o these_o day_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o though_o valens_n by_o plain_a force_n place_v he_o there_o steed_n yet_o may_v the_o people_n lawful_o reject_v he_o as_o no_o bishop_n and_o cleave_v to_o peter_n their_o right_a pastor_n phi._n may_v they_o reject_v he_o with_o arm_n theo._n i_o say_v not_o so_o phi._n but_o so_o they_o do_v theo._n that_o must_v you_o prove_v we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o story_n neither_o of_o socrates_n nor_o sozomene_n phi._n socrates_n say_v they_o expel_v he_o theo._n but_o not_o with_o arm_n phi._n do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v yield_v without_o force_n theo._n do_v you_o think_v any_o great_a force_n need_v for_o a_o whole_a city_n to_o expel_v one_o man_n but_o why_o come_v you_o with_o thought_n when_o you_o shall_v bring_v we_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v expel_v we_o grant_v express_v but_o whether_o
to_o gregory_n religion_n it_o be_v high_a time_n you_o begin_v to_o awake_v and_o remember_v yourself_o that_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n you_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o show_v we_o any_o one_o example_n where_o heretical_a prince_n be_v depose_v or_o subject_v allow_v to_o bear_v arm_n against_o his_o sovereign_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a conviction_n that_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n be_v all_o this_o while_n honour_v obey_v and_o endure_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o if_o that_o collection_n be_v not_o good_a hear_v saint_n augustine_n confession_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o they_o i_o mean_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o learn_v that_o they_o which_o suffer_v and_o obey_v he_o 124._o will_v never_o resist_v nor_o rebel_v against_o any_o julianus_n extitit_fw-la infidelis_fw-la imperator_fw-la nun_n extitit_fw-la apostata_fw-la iniquus_fw-la idolatra_n milites_fw-la christiani_n seruierunt_fw-la imperatori_fw-la infidel_n vbi_fw-la veniebatur_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscebant_fw-la nisi_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la erat_fw-la quando_fw-la volebat_fw-la ut_fw-la idola_fw-la colerent_fw-la ut_fw-la thurificarent_fw-la praeponebant_fw-la illi_fw-la deum_fw-la quando_fw-la autem_fw-la dicebat_fw-la producite_fw-la aciem_fw-la ite_z contra_fw-la illam_fw-la gentem_fw-la statim_fw-la obtemperabant_fw-la distinguebant_fw-la dominum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la temporali_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la subditi_fw-la erant_fw-la propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la etiam_fw-la domino_fw-la temporali_fw-la julian_n be_v a_o unbelieve_a emperor_n depose_v be_v he_o not_o a_o apostata_fw-la a_o oppressor_n and_o a_o idolater_n christian_n soldier_n serve_v that_o unbelieve_a emperor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v heaven_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o worship_n idol_n and_o to_o sacrifice_n they_o prefer_v god_n before_o their_o prince_n but_o when_o he_o say_v go_v forth_o to_o fight_v invade_v such_o a_o nation_n they_o present_o obey_v they_o distinguish_v their_o eternal_a lord_n from_o their_o temporal_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o subject_v even_o unto_o their_o temporal_a lord_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v their_o eternal_a lord_n and_o master_n julianus_n the_o like_a testimony_n your_o law_n bring_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n julian_n the_o emperor_n though_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v yet_o under_o he_o christian_a soldier_n to_o who_o when_o he_o say_v go_v fight_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o do_v obey_v he_o but_o when_o he_o say_v go_v fight_n against_o the_o christian_n than_o they_o regard_v the_o emperor_n in_o heaven_n before_o he_o phi._n when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n may_v most_o lawful_o and_o so_o sometime_o they_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o arrian_n emperor_n and_o have_v warrant_v their_o catholic_a subject_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n against_o they_o but_o they_o always_o do_v not_o so_o because_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o persecutor_n as_o there_o no_o question_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n valens_n julian_n and_o other_o may_v have_v be_v by_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v and_o all_o their_o people_n release_v from_o their_o obedience_n if_o the_o church_n or_o catholic_n have_v have_v competent_a force_n to_o have_v resist_v theo._n not_o uayne_a shift_n you_o have_v bring_v we_o many_o but_o none_o vain_a than_o that_o which_o here_o you_o broche_z you_o undertake_v to_o show_v we_o ancient_a example_n that_o prince_n be_v judicial_o depose_v by_o priest_n and_o impugn_a with_o arm_n by_o their_o own_o subject_n you_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o uttermost_a pitch_n of_o antiquity_n and_o find_v yourself_o not_o able_a to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o bishop_n do_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o may_v most_o lawful_o have_v warrant_v their_o catholic_a subject_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n against_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n but_o sir_n you_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o their_o example_n what_o they_o do_v not_o your_o vaunt_n what_o they_o may_v have_v do_v the_o point_n we_o begin_v with_o be_v what_o bishop_n in_o this_o case_n may_v do_v you_o to_o show_v what_o they_o may_v do_v promise_v we_o the_o particular_n of_o ancient_a age_n what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o have_v peruse_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o perceive_v no_o such_o deed_n do_v you_o come_v with_o a_o return_n at_o the_o last_o that_o though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o whereas_o we_o rather_o collect_v they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o because_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o have_v it_o be_v most_o lawful_a as_o you_o say_v we_o can_v prove_v it_o most_o needful_a they_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o tyranny_n the_o blaspheme_n of_o christ_n the_o murder_a of_o his_o saint_n the_o seduce_a of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o commit_v by_o their_o mean_n but_o also_o maintain_v by_o their_o power_n that_o be_v suffer_v to_o bear_v and_o use_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o establish_v of_o their_o error_n be_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o move_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v what_o they_o lawful_o may_v to_o prevent_v these_o mischief_n and_o save_v the_o bishop_n you_o can_v from_o the_o blemish_n of_o permit_v and_o increase_v the_o pestilent_a heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o other_o if_o they_o do_v not_o what_o they_o may_v in_o dewtie_n to_o withstand_v and_o depose_v those_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a patroness_n of_o those_o impiety_n phi._n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 5._o valens_n julian_n and_o other_o may_v have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o their_o people_n release_v from_o their_o obedience_n if_o the_o church_n or_o catholic_n have_v have_v competent_a force_n to_o have_v resist_v theo._n you_o false_o and_o wicked_o slander_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n church_n 25._o when_o you_o avouch_v they_o want_v not_o will_n but_o power_n to_o resist_v their_o prince_n the_o christian_n have_v force_n sufficient_a and_o many_o fit_a opportunity_n offer_v they_o to_o set_v those_o heretical_a emperor_n beside_o their_o seat_n and_o will_v not_o constans_n the_o west_n emperor_n be_v of_o power_n sufficient_a to_o have_v repress_v constantius_n his_o brother_n for_o fear_n of_o who_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n by_o constantius_n and_o with_o who_o if_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o east_n will_v have_v but_o join_v themselves_o it_o have_v be_v most_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o have_v take_v the_o sceptre_n from_o constantius_n when_o constans_n be_v slay_v magnentius_n the_o tyrant_n surprise_v all_o italy_n subdue_v africa_n and_o lybia_n and_o have_v france_n in_o subjection_n and_o the_o soldier_n of_o illyricum_n erect_v betranion_n against_o constantius_n in_o which_o distress_n if_o the_o christian_n will_v but_o have_v forsake_v constantius_n and_o not_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o he_o he_o must_v have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o west_n empire_n if_o not_o of_o the_o east_n also_o athanasius_n be_v charge_v that_o he_o with_o other_o secret_o by_o letter_n incite_v this_o magnentius_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n answer_v as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o constant._n cast_v not_o this_o suspicion_n o_o emperor_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o though_o such_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o think_v on_o by_o christian_a man_n and_o special_o by_o bishope_n the_o like_a occasion_n be_v offer_v the_o christian_n to_o displace_v constantius_n when_o gallus_n 34._o who_o be_v both_o cesar_n and_o next_o to_o the_o crown_n begin_v to_o advance_v himself_o to_o the_o empire_n but_o they_o take_v it_o as_o you_o see_v by_o athanasius_n word_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n man_n part_n to_o think_v on_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o emperor_n though_o a_o heretic_n julian._n of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n under_o julian_n you_o hear_v s._n augustine_n say_v they_o 124._o serve_v their_o temporal_a lord_n though_o a_o idolater_n and_o a_o apostata_fw-la not_o for_o lack_v of_o force_n to_o resist_v but_o for_o respect_n of_o their_o everlasting_a lord_n in_o heaven_n otherwise_o the_o christian_a soldier_n have_v julian_n in_o his_o voyage_n against_o the_o persian_n far_o from_o home_n and_o from_o help_n and_o may_v have_v do_v with_o he_o what_o they_o will_v and_o yet_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o spend_v their_o life_n for_o he_o than_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o he_o and_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o his_o absence_n stir_v not_o against_o he_o but_o with_o patience_n endure_v his_o oppression_n and_o with_o silence_n expect_v his_o return_n phi._n they_o be_v heathen_a soldier_n that_o be_v with_o julian_n in_o the_o persian_a war_n theo._n
such_o thing_n and_o put_v the_o pastoral_a staff_n in_o his_o hand_n first_o himself_n name_v he_o abbate_n and_o pray_v the_o rest_n both_o soldier_n and_o monk_n to_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n likewise_o when_o the_o abbate_n of_o loressan_n be_v dead_a ibidem_fw-la and_o the_o monk_n and_o soldier_n he_o mean_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n have_v elect_v the_o prior_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o succeed_v and_o come_v to_o the_o court_n for_o the_o king_n consent_n neither_o be_v it_o think_v that_o the_o king_n will_v dissent_v pope_n for_o that_o the_o prior_n be_v in_o some_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o diligent_a service_n afore_o that_o time_n the_o king_n catch_v a_o other_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o house_n by_o the_o hand_n which_o come_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n think_v on_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o draw_v he_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n amaze_v at_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n give_v he_o the_o pastoral_a staff_n this_o report_n the_o very_a misliker_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o do_v give_v he_o touch_v his_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o simony_n and_o his_o princely_a disposition_n to_o make_v free_a choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbatte_n if_o some_o time_n he_o be_v lead_v with_o affection_n and_o fancy_n i_o know_v neither_o pope_n people_n nor_o prince_n that_o may_v not_o be_v often_o affect_v entreat_v and_o deceive_v in_o their_o gift_n and_o election_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wise_a and_o otherwise_o never_o so_o sincere_a but_o your_o monk_n as_o marianus_n dodechinus_n and_o other_o do_v the_o prince_n great_a wrong_n to_o diffame_v he_o with_o all_o posterity_n for_o one_o that_o sell_v all_o spiritual_a lyvinge_n especial_o where_o the_o pope_n himself_o charge_v he_o with_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o synodall_n sentence_n against_o he_o phi._n all_o story_n cry_v out_o on_o henry_n the_o four_o for_o simony_n theoph._n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o his_o time_n be_v free_a from_o it_o though_o his_o person_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n seem_v to_o complain_v of_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o have_v the_o govern_n of_o he_o in_o his_o nonage_n after_o the_o young_a king_n be_v take_v from_o his_o mother_n lap_n rerunsciendarum_fw-la and_o light_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o noble_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o prescribe_v he_o as_o a_o child_n he_o do_v it_o he_o exalt_v who_o they_o will_v and_o depose_v who_o they_o will_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o but_o reign_v over_o he_o minority_n when_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v handle_v they_o regard_v not_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o their_o private_a respect_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o go_v about_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a mark_n they_o aim_v at_o be_v their_o own_o monk_n gain_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o stay_n of_o age_n and_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v discern_v what_o be_v honest_a and_o profitable_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o realm_n what_o not_o retract_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v at_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o noble_n he_o condemn_v many_o of_o his_o own_o fact_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o himself_o he_o change_v thing_n where_o need_n so_o require_v i_o will_v therefore_o neither_o excuse_v he_o for_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n when_o he_o be_v young_a nor_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o from_o bribery_n but_o the_o simony_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n shoot_v at_o be_v a_o other_o matter_n live_n he_o see_v the_o clergy_n do_v rely_v too_o much_o as_o he_o think_v upon_o their_o prince_n by_o reason_n all_o bishopricke_n abbaye_v and_o benefice_n be_v in_o the_o king_n gift_n and_o none_o place_v in_o they_o but_o such_o as_o love_v and_o honour_v the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n purpose_n the_o whole_a clergy_n by_o their_o example_n and_o doctrine_n lead_v the_o people_n to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n the_o first_o step_n therefore_o to_o weaken_v the_o king_n not_o by_o sedition_n on_o the_o sudden_a but_o by_o defection_n in_o continuance_n be_v to_o get_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v neither_o promote_v by_o the_o king_n nor_o behold_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o to_o exempt_v first_o their_o lyving_n prince_n and_o after_o their_o person_n from_o the_o king_n power_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n without_o all_o danger_n and_o draw_v the_o people_n after_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v which_o at_o first_o be_v not_o spy_v of_o prince_n till_o all_o too_o late_o they_o find_v by_o proof_n that_o when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o they_o and_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o very_a trifle_n and_o earthly_a cause_n the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n present_o syde_v with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o prince_n they_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o aid_v maintain_v or_o assist_v any_o person_n or_o prince_n excommunicate_a against_o the_o church_n so_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o this_o terror_n of_o conscience_n make_v subject_n even_o by_o heap_n abandour_n their_o prince_n and_o aggregate_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n faction_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o be_v right_o instruct_v by_o their_o pastor_n to_o obey_v their_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v frivolous_a and_o rash_a excommunication_n from_o rome_n while_o pope_n will_v rule_v all_o and_o be_v resist_v by_o none_o the_o first_o layer_n of_o this_o corner_n stone_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v hildebrand_n with_o his_o skilful_a exposition_n of_o simony_n deincept_n who_o resolve_v in_o his_o counsel_n at_o rome_n that_o to_o accept_v any_o spiritual_a lyve_n from_o a_o layman_n be_v he_o king_n or_o caesar_n that_o give_v it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o simony_n and_o as_o well_o the_o giver_n as_o the_o taker_n be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v these_o be_v his_o word_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o former_a counsel_n so_o in_o this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o decree_v and_o pronounce_v that_o he_o which_o hereafter_o accept_v any_o bishopric_n abbay_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n at_o a_o lay_v man_n hand_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v count_v a_o bishop_n abbate_n or_o clerke_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o dare_v approach_n to_o rome_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n until_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fact_n he_o have_v refuse_v the_o place_n get_v by_o such_o ambition_n and_o contumacy_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o idolatry_n ibidem_fw-la to_o the_o same_o censure_n we_o will_v have_v king_n duke_n and_o prince_n tie_v and_o subject_v which_o shall_v presume_v to_o give_v bishopricke_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n a_o thing_n neither_o fit_a nor_o lawful_a this_o say_v platina_n he_o decree_v lest_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v receive_v any_o hurt_n by_o bribery_n and_o simony_n gregory_n decide_v it_o to_o be_v simony_n for_o a_o layman_n to_o present_v to_o a_o benefice_n or_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o expect_v the_o prince_n consent_n whereas_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n time_n the_o people_n which_o be_v layman_n choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o be_v not_o choose_v without_o the_o prince_n consent_n and_o that_o which_o hildebrande_n affirm_v here_o to_o be_v simony_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v before_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o the_o emperor_n be_v possess_v of_o it_o as_o of_o their_o right_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n which_o be_v very_o near_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o stand_v good_a say_v platina_n six_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o deputy_n in_o italy_n confirm_v 1073._o this_o be_v in_o force_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n even_o when_o hildebrande_n come_v to_o the_o popedom_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o message_n which_o henry_n the_o four_o send_v to_o the_o roman_n upon_o the_o choice_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o answer_n back_o again_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o when_o the_o roman_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n have_v elect_v hildebrand_n without_o expect_v the_o prince_n pleasure_n the_o king_n send_v eberhardus_fw-la a_o earl_n to_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n to_o know_v the_o cause_n quare_fw-la praeter_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la maiorum_fw-la
against_o the_o emperor_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o turk_n or_o a_o saracene_n philand_n do_v not_o fredrick_n rather_o play_v the_o turk_n with_o such_o as_o fight_v against_o he_o rebel_n when_o he_o cut_v their_o head_n in_o four_o part_n and_o lay_v they_o crossewise_o on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o with_o hot_a iron_n burn_v a_o cross_n in_o their_o forehead_n who_o life_n he_o spare_v and_o cause_v the_o clergy_n man_n crown_n to_o be_v cut_v square_a to_o the_o very_a skull_n what_o turk_n or_o saracene_n ever_o show_v like_o cruelty_n the._n all_o execution_n not_o in_o war_n only_o but_o in_o peace_n also_o seem_v cruel_a if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o punishment_n and_o not_o to_o the_o offence_n phi._n what_o be_v their_o offence_n theo._n they_o rebel_v against_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n who_o by_o god_n law_n they_o shall_v have_v honour_v and_o obey_v as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o lawful_a prince_n and_o not_o therewith_o content_a they_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n against_o he_o in_o their_o badge_n and_o banner_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o infidel_n if_o subject_n so_o far_o forget_v their_o duty_n as_o to_o use_v their_o prince_n like_o infidel_n because_o the_o pope_n disfavour_v they_o why_o shall_v not_o prince_n forget_v their_o clemency_n &_o reward_v rebel_n and_o enemy_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o enormous_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o proclaim_v the_o cross_n against_o a_o christian_a prince_n though_o his_o adversary_n for_o some_o private_a respect_n as_o he_o do_v against_o the_o turk_n than_o for_o the_o prince_n to_o inflict_v some_o such_o punishment_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o repent_v their_o folly_n phi._n emperor_n fredrick_n impugn_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o might_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o pope_n such_o himself_o the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v theo._n and_o the_o pope_n bring_v rebel_n into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o prince_n as_o it_o have_v be_v against_o a_o infidel_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o prince_n teach_v they_o to_o beware_v how_o they_o use_v the_o cross_n against_o christian_a magistrate_n which_o be_v devise_v against_o turk_n and_o saracene_n phi._n the_o prince_n himself_o be_v in_o all_o the_o fault_n theo._n because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o ride_v on_o his_o neck_n as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o his_o grandfather_n and_o the_o rebellious_a city_n of_o lombardie_n to_o shut_v he_o clean_o out_o of_o italy_n for_o what_o other_o cause_n have_v gregory_n the_o nine_o again_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v fredrick_n after_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o desirous_a of_o peace_n that_o he_o pay_v a_o huge_a heap_n of_o gold_n to_o content_v the_o pope_n ambitious_a spirit_n what_o one_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v your_o italian_a sory_n just_o charge_v he_o with_o after_o his_o first_o absolution_n if_o you_o think_v your_o holy_a father_n may_v turn_v and_o wind_n prince_n like_o dishcloute_n and_o curse_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o for_o what_o cause_v he_o list_v he_o than_o fredrick_n be_v in_o some_o fault_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v peace_n to_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n which_o rebel_v against_o he_o at_o the_o pope_n motion_n but_o if_o that_o be_v mad_a divinity_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v not_o well_o advise_v first_o to_o set_v the_o subject_n up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o next_o to_o deprive_v the_o prince_n for_o offer_v to_o repress_v they_o that_o resist_v he_o show_v we_o therefore_o what_o offence_n it_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n holiness_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o compel_v his_o subject_n to_o obedience_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o else_o we_o must_v conclude_v your_o holy_a father_n do_v the_o prince_n open_a &_o wicked_a wrong_n to_o thunder_v his_o censure_n against_o he_o for_o seek_v his_o own_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v unto_o magistrate_n phi._n the_o emperor_n hire_v some_o to_o rebel_n in_o rome_n against_o the_o pope_n theo._n your_o italian_a writer_n will_v fain_o find_v hole_n in_o frederiks_n coat_n if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o but_o their_o tale_n hang_v not_o together_o platina_n run_v one_o way_n blondus_n a_o other_o and_o antoninus_n a_o third_o platina_n say_v that_o peter_n fregepane_n take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n 9_o keep_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o make_v he_o decline_v to_o viterbium_n as_o he_o be_v go_v with_o a_o army_n against_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v within_o italy_n and_o to_o oppugn_v the_o confederate_a city_n so_o that_o by_o platinaes_n confession_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n afore_o the_o fautor_n of_o fredrick_n offer_v he_o any_o violence_n blondus_fw-la a_o deadly_a persuer_fw-mi of_o fredrick_n with_o his_o pen_n report_v this_o resistance_n make_v by_o peter_n fregepane_n 7._o before_o the_o emperor_n enter_v italy_n add_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v of_o mere_a spite_n that_o the_o prince_n have_v hire_v he_o with_o money_n so_o to_o do_v antoninus_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la allege_v he_o write_v that_o fredrick_n hear_v the_o city_n of_o lombardie_n milan_n bononia_n and_o many_o other_o of_o romandiola_n own_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o he_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n go_v against_o they_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o milan_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o whole_a confederacy_n of_o lombardie_n which_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o church_n fight_v a_o field_n with_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o place_n call_v new_a court_n and_o the_o millanoe_n with_o their_o adherent_n after_o a_o sore_a conflict_n be_v overthrow_v many_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v &_o many_o take_v prisoner_n with_o their_o caroche_n where_o the_o ruler_n of_o milan_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n and_o sundry_a other_o noble_a man_n of_o lombardie_n be_v take_v and_o send_v into_o apulia_n the_o prince_n cause_v the_o duke_n son_n to_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tower_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n &_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v execute_v some_o one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o this_o florentine_a confess_v the_o pope_n legate_n be_v in_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v fight_v with_o fredrick_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o italy_n and_o that_o the_o very_a original_n of_o the_o war_n be_v the_o defection_n of_o the_o lombarde_n from_o the_o empire_n to_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v italy_n with_o the_o church_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o only_a strife_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n whatsoever_o blondus_n &_o other_o in_o hatred_n of_o fredrick_n do_v surmise_n view_v now_o this_o quarrel_n &_o tell_v we_o whether_o fredrick_n do_v more_o than_o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v do_v or_o whether_o the_o pope_n rather_o do_v not_o wicked_o nourish_v the_o conspiracy_n that_o the_o lombarde_n make_v with_o adrian_n the_o four_o against_o fredrick_n the_o first_o to_o drive_v the_o emperor_n clean_o out_o of_o italy_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o the_o pope_n push_v at_o all_o this_o while_n phi._n the_o pope_n require_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n italy_n but_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o league_n which_o his_o grandfather_n make_v at_o constans_n and_o his_o father_n during_o his_o life_n have_v keep_v inviolable_a theo._n that_o peace_n include_v none_o but_o fredrick_n the_o first_o and_o henry_n his_o son_n it_o extend_v not_o to_o their_o heir_n and_o aftercommer_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o the_o confederate_a city_n take_v to_o fredrick_n then_o emperor_n and_o king_n henry_n his_o son_n &_o no_o far_o and_o therefore_o that_o peace_n be_v expire_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n the_o prince_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n phi._n but_o the_o pope_n seek_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o peace_n theo._n and_o the_o prince_n perceive_v the_o pope_n fetch_v in_o time_n to_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n clean_o out_o of_o italy_n by_o the_o renew_v of_o that_o peace_n will_v not_o assent_v to_o it_o but_o come_v with_o a_o mind_n resolve_v to_o bring_v the_o lombarde_n to_o their_o former_a subjection_n what_o wrong_a be_v this_o in_o fredrick_n phi._n it_o be_v hard_a deal_n theo._n none_o at_o all_o and_o consider_v the_o pope_n drift_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o emperor_n force_n that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o safety_n quarrel_n with_o he_o when_o he_o ly_v and_o deprive_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o danger_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o settle_v his_o state_n &_o keep_v his_o right_n in_o italy_n it_o shall_v otherwise_o
this_o tragical_a intemperance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o their_o manifest_a neglect_n of_o the_o pope_n factour_n &_o bull_n &_o plain_a speech_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o assemblee_n will_v testify_v which_o auentinus_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o you_o be_v thus_o report_v albertus_n the_o pope_n agent_n in_o germany_n send_v the_o pope_n bull_n to_o all_o the_o german_a bishop_n 675._o for_o the_o publish_n of_o frederike_v excommunication_n not_o one_o of_o they_o obey_v he_o he_o command_v the_o abbat_n to_o accurse_v the_o bishop_n they_o regard_v he_o not_o he_o charge_v the_o clergy_n to_o choose_v they_o new_a bishop_n and_o the_o monk_n to_o elect_v other_o abbate_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o contempt_n every_o one_o begin_v to_o marvel_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o example_n never_o offer_v much_o less_o urge_v before_o his_o time_n in_o no_o one_o place_n be_v this_o message_n quiet_o hear_v all_o man_n storm_v disdain_v and_o rage_v detest_a the_o rashness_n of_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n who_o life_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o enterprise_n germany_n be_v full_a of_o tumult_n man_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n commence_v a_o most_o shameful_a enterprise_n against_o right_n and_o equity_n even_o so_o when_o raverius_fw-la a_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n agent_n deliver_v sigefride_n bishop_n of_o rentzburge_n a_o bull_n from_o rome_n against_o the_o prince_n all_o man_n deride_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o man_n 674._o &_o demand_v what_o that_o light_n and_o superstitious_a frenchman_n germany_n or_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o have_v to_o do_v in_o germany_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o german_a bishop_n his_o colleague_n they_o be_v offend_v and_o displease_v to_o see_v such_o tumult_n raise_v and_o discord_n sow_v they_o proclaim_v with_o open_a mouth_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n be_v oppress_v and_o the_o flock_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bring_v into_o bondage_n by_o false_a pastor_n 677._o and_o when_o albert_n will_v not_o cease_v the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n not_o only_o make_v light_n of_o his_o mandate_n but_o accurse_v he_o in_o every_o church_n &_o abbay_n as_o a_o enemy_n of_o christian_a concord_n and_o a_o most_o pestilent_a archheretic_n archheretic_n decree_a he_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o turk_n jew_n saracene_n or_o tartarus_n &_o open_o blame_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o attempt_v those_o thing_n among_o christian_n contrary_a to_o right_n and_o reason_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o use_v among_o the_o most_o cruel_a tartar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o stir_n the_o noble_n &_o prelate_n of_o germany_n meet_v to_o consult_v for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o common_a wealth_n eberhardus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o saltzburge_n a_o grave_n and_o worthy_a father_n one_o that_o sit_v primate_n of_o that_o place_n forty_o six_o year_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o ten_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o fredrick_n the_o first_o henry_n the_o sixth_o and_o now_o this_o fredrick_n have_v long_o try_v and_o well_o mark_v the_o drift_n and_o cunning_a of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n display_v your_o holy_a father_n arm_n with_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n 683._o do_v earnest_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o cover_v with_o sheep_n clothing_n that_o be_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o title_n of_o bishop_n will_v tyrannize_v over_o we_o and_o illude_v we_o and_o they_o as_o he_o teach_v must_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o work_n to_o wit_n their_o avarice_n luxury_n contention_n hatred_n emulation_n war_n discord_n and_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o reign_v to_o who_o do_v our_o heavenly_a king_n by_o these_o word_n more_o plain_o point_n than_o to_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n of_o babylon_n under_o the_o title_n of_o chief_a bishop_n warfare_n if_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a we_o see_v a_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n in_o a_o shepherd_n cloak_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o way_n and_o weapon_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_a man_n by_o presume_v circumvent_a kindle_v war_n upon_o war_n they_o be_v become_v great_a and_o now_o thy_o kill_n and_o slay_v the_o sheep_n they_o dispel_v peace_n &_o concord_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o raise_v civil_a war_n and_o domestical_a sedition_n from_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o they_o consume_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o man_n 684._o that_o they_o may_v ride_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o man_n christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o hate_v our_o enemy_n charge_v we_o to_o love_v they_o and_o deserve_v well_o at_o their_o hand_n to_o keep_v say_v with_o they_o and_o do_v good_a for_o their_o evil_n but_o the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n command_v we_o and_o that_o under_o a_o jolly_a countenance_n of_o piety_n to_o violate_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n to_o beguile_v man_n with_o to_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o those_o that_o have_v deal_v well_o with_o we_o and_o to_o requite_v good_a turn_n with_o evil_a yea_o to_o fight_n strive_v deceive_v betray_v and_o cozen_v they_o will_v have_v we_o set_v nought_o by_o the_o majesty_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n withstand_v nature_n and_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god._n hildebrand_n be_v the_o first_o that_o eight_o score_n and_o ten_o year_n ago_o plot_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n this_o wicked_a war_n with_o prince_n he_o first_o begin_v which_o his_o successor_n have_v pursue_v to_o this_o day_n believe_v i_o that_o have_v look_v in_o to_o their_o do_n ibidem_fw-la almost_o these_o fifty_o year_n they_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o bring_v the_o emperor_n on_o his_o knee_n and_o dissolve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o also_o oppress_v the_o true_a pastor_n which_o feed_v and_o dog_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bark_v they_o quench_v all_o or_o kill_v all_o after_o this_o manner_n which_o you_o now_o behold_v the_o high_a god_n take_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v minister_v to_o his_o disciple_n prince_n and_o wash_v their_o foot_n but_o those_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n will_v reign_v all_o alone_a they_o can_v abide_v no_o equal_a they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v tread_v all_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n advaunce_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v their_o thirst_n for_o riches_n and_o honour_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v he_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n affect_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n lord_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n the_o sacred_a synod_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o brethren_n nay_o of_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o despise_v he_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o give_v account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o daily_o do_v against_o all_o law_n and_o order_n he_o speak_v proud_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o god_n he_o lay_v new_a plot_n to_o establish_v himself_o a_o kingdom_n he_o change_v and_o make_v what_o law_n he_o listen_v pope_n he_o sack_v spoil_v deceive_v kill_v be_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o they_o call_v antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o be_o a_o god_n i_o can_n not_o err_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o sit_v and_o reign_v far_o and_o wide_o 1200._o i_o think_v you_o understand_v he_o he_o speak_v so_o plain_a phi._n he_o speak_v so_o odious_o that_o i_o little_o regard_v he_o theo._n yet_o a_o archbishop_n and_o in_o great_a credit_n with_o frederick_n the_o first_o above_o 380._o year_n ago_o phi._n we_o care_v neither_o for_o frederick_n nor_o his_o schismatical_a archbishop_n the._n less_o care_n we_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o pharisaical_a attempt_n of_o your_o romish_a antichrist_n who_o immoderate_a ambition_n prince_n and_o intolerable_a presumption_n the_o king_n &_o bishop_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n have_v always_o detest_v and_o resist_v and_o that_o with_o vehement_a and_o sharp_a speech_n as_o you_o see_v by_o this_o example_n phi._n what_o strange_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v some_o withstand_v he_o theo._n less_o marvel_n be_v it_o to_o see_v some_o obey_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o dumbne_n of_o bishop_n &_o discord_n of_o prince_n make_v many_o man_n yield_v that_o otherwise_o will_v not_o phi._n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n choose_v a_o other_o in_o his_o place_n
oath_n you_o have_v take_v to_o the_o empeire_n can_v yield_v to_o they_o and_o they_o intend_v to_o send_v orator_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o request_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o this_o course_n if_o they_o refuse_v your_o prince_n be_v resolve_v to_o meet_v at_o rens_n upon_o rhine_n there_o to_o deliberate_v with_o you_o for_o the_o far_o resist_v of_o these_o practice_n phi._n if_o these_o elector_n be_v so_o earnest_a for_o lodovik_n how_o happen_v they_o choose_v charles_n the_o four_o against_o he_o theo._n the_o pope_n win_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n with_o money_n as_o emperor_n conrade_n of_o maidenburge_n crake_v and_o so_o with_o a_o new_a archbishop_n of_o cullen_n who_o the_o pope_n intrude_v the_o former_a incumbent_n yet_o living_n charles_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o nephew_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n be_v choose_v who_o be_v easy_o induce_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o election_n of_o one_o so_o near_o they_o in_o blood_n but_o neither_o will_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n receive_v he_o nor_o dare_v he_o meddle_v with_o the_o empire_n so_o long_o as_o lodovike_v live_v 785._o for_o when_o ludovik_n call_v the_o noble_n together_o upon_o the_o choice_n of_o charles_n &_o ask_v they_o whether_o of_o the_o twain_o they_o will_v have_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o the_o whole_a assembly_n without_o any_o stay_n cry_v out_o that_o lodovike_a be_v their_o sovereign_n he_o and_o their_o emperor_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o there_o detest_a the_o persidiousnes_n of_o those_o few_o that_o make_v this_o new_a choice_n &_o defieng_v charles_n in_o the_o worst_a word_n they_o can_v give_v with_o great_a zeal_n they_o renew_v their_o oath_n to_o lodovike_v and_o promise_v he_o their_o help_n to_o revenge_v that_o wickedness_n and_o so_o charles_n hate_v of_o all_o the_o german_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o oath_n to_o lodovike_v and_o not_o where_o receive_v as_o emperor_n 1346._o be_v convey_v into_o bohemia_n neither_o dare_v he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o hole_n or_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o so_o long_o as_o ludovike_v live_v nauclerus_fw-la likewise_o confess_v that_o ludovike_a gather_v the_o imperial_a city_n together_o at_o spires_n find_v they_o very_o earnest_a on_o his_o side_n so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rhine_n suevia_n or_o franconia_n any_o whit_n esteem_v the_o new_a election_n of_o charles_n or_o the_o pope_n process_n in_o this_o state_n they_o stand_v drench_v defend_v their_o prince_n and_o neglect_v the_o pope_n till_o the_o death_n of_o ludovike_a who_o be_v well_o in_o health_n and_o very_o pleasant_a at_o a_o feast_n where_o he_o meet_v the_o duchess_n of_o austria_n 1347._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o duchess_n reach_v he_o present_o feel_v himself_o sick_a &_o as_o cuspinian_n say_v 2._o feel_v a_o gripe_a at_o his_o hart_n suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v poison_v and_o get_v on_o his_o horse_n to_o ride_v abroad_o 1347._o be_v strike_v with_o a_o palsy_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n after_o his_o death_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o marquesse_n of_o brandenburge_n 1348_o the_o palatine_a of_o rhine_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o new_o succeed_v conclude_v the_o choice_n of_o charles_n to_o be_v void_a send_v a_o solemn_a message_n to_o edward_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n invite_v he_o to_o take_v the_o empire_n but_o he_o with_o thanks_n refuse_v it_o not_o long_o after_o they_o choose_v gunter_n 1350._o who_o the_o same_o year_n be_v poison_v with_o a_o potion_n his_o physician_n also_o die_v within_o three_o day_n who_o the_o king_n command_v to_o drink_v before_o he_o phi._n this_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n do_v poison_v theo._n who_o do_v it_o be_v we_o know_v not_o but_o thus_o they_o be_v make_v away_o that_o withstand_v the_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v king_n john_n of_o his_o land_n upon_o who_o your_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o religious_a adherent_n show_v the_o fullness_n of_o your_o romish_a devise_n you_o force_v a_o disorder_a election_n upon_o he_o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o like_v it_o you_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o with_o full_a remission_n of_o he_o and_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o will_v take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n to_o drive_v king_n john_n from_o his_o realm_n cause_n and_o after_o you_o have_v assemble_v a_o mighty_a force_n against_o he_o you_o counsel_v he_o rather_o to_o resign_v his_o crown_n into_o y_fw-fr pope_n hand_n and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o of_o he_o in_o farm_n than_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o his_o land_n and_o loose_v both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n and_o by_o this_o cunning_a when_o you_o have_v get_v the_o king_n grant_v to_o subject_v himself_o and_o his_o crown_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o restrain_v he_o &_o curse_v the_o french_a king_n son_n &_o soldier_n who_o yourselves_o have_v incite_v to_o this_o pray_v for_o not_o leave_v off_o when_o you_o will_v they_o and_o lose_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o charge_n when_o you_o be_v once_o seize_v of_o that_o you_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o end_n when_o you_o see_v he_o so_o much_o in_o the_o pope_n favour_n that_o he_o prevail_v against_o his_o baron_n and_o bishop_n as_o he_o will_v himself_o you_o send_v he_o pack_v with_o poison_n which_o a_o monk_n temper_v for_o he_o in_o the_o abbeie_fw-la of_o swinesteade_o not_o far_o from_o lincoln_n phi._n that_o he_o be_v poison_v be_v not_o true_a as_o also_o that_o stephen_n langhtons_n election_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v disorder_v and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v mislike_v johanne_n theo._n that_o he_o be_v poison_v be_v witness_v by_o caxton_n hemingfoord_n and_o other_o matthew_n paris_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n that_o do_v it_o themselves_o be_v monk_n say_v he_o surfit_v with_o eat_v peach_n and_o drink_v sweet_a wine_n which_o also_o the_o rest_n affirm_v but_o those_o they_o avouch_v be_v poison_v polydor_z bring_v both_o report_n as_o find_v they_o both_o write_v there_o be_v say_v he_o which_o write_v that_o a_o monk_n of_o swinestead_n provoke_v with_o certain_a word_n which_o king_n john_n speak_v temper_v poison_n with_o wine_n and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o before_o the_o king_n to_o get_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o they_o both_o depart_v this_o life_n almost_o at_o one_o instant_a of_o stephen_n langhtons_n election_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n we_o need_v no_o better_a witness_n than_o yâ_z monk_n of_o s._n albon_n that_o be_v then_o alive_a election_n &_o have_v no_o fancy_n to_o king_n john_n as_o may_v âe_v see_v by_o his_o writing_n phi._n will_v you_o stand_v to_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o cause_n theo._n historiographer_n use_v to_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v not_o to_o decide_v what_o be_v well_o or_o evil_o do_v i_o take_v the_o fact_n as_o he_o report_v it_o let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o cause_n some_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n choose_v their_o subprior_n to_o be_v archbishop_n in_o the_o night_n without_o any_o solemn_a form_n 1207._o without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o without_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o convent_n the_o rest_n choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o day_n time_n the_o king_n be_v there_o and_o consent_n to_o their_o election_n which_o be_v celebrate_v before_o sufficient_a witness_n both_o part_n present_v their_o electe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o long_o discuss_v the_o pope_n pronounce_v either_o election_n to_o be_v void_a 1207._o and_o disable_v both_o the_o contendour_n to_o be_v choose_v to_o that_o see_n and_o know_v what_o good_a a_o archbishop_n may_v do_v he_o in_o further_a his_o collection_n &_o exaction_n in_o this_o land_n he_o command_v the_o monk_n there_o present_a upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o stephen_n langhton_n before_o they_o depart_v the_o place_n and_o when_o the_o monk_n answer_v they_o can_v not_o celebrate_v a_o election_n that_o will_v be_v canonical_a without_o the_o king_n consent_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o covent_n the_o pope_n catch_v the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n say_v know_v you_o that_o in_o election_n make_v here_o with_o we_o the_o assent_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v expect_v wherefore_o in_o virtue_n of_o your_o obedience_n &_o under_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o curse_n rome_n we_o command_v you_o to_o choose_v he_o who_o
do_v who_o you_o call_v a_o bless_a bishop_n for_o his_o labour_n &_o yourselves_o do_v worse_a for_o you_o be_v not_o content_a to_o resist_v as_o he_o do_v by_o wilful_a depart_v the_o realm_n you_o take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n to_o depose_v the_o prince_n &_o term_v it_o just_a &_o honourable_a war_n to_o rebel_v against_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n which_o impiety_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v in_o act_n though_o in_o heart_n perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o abhor_v it_o but_o omit_v that_o he_o mean_v and_o come_v to_o that_o he_o do_v religion_n except_o you_o show_v what_o one_o thing_n in_o those_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v express_o swear_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o office_n of_o a_o christian_n prince_n we_o conclude_v your_o bless_a bishop_n and_o canterbury_n saint_n to_o be_v a_o shameful_a defender_n of_o wickedness_n a_o open_a breaker_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o a_o proud_a impugner_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v authorize_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o albeit_o we_o like_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n that_o private_a man_n shall_v use_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o prince_n yet_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o withstand_v the_o king_n be_v enormous_a &_o impious_a &_o die_v in_o that_o though_o his_o death_n be_v violent_a he_o can_v be_v no_o martyr_n phi._n you_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v he_o a_o martyr_n he_o be_v so_o far_o both_o from_o your_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n &_o religion_n otherwise_o but_o yet_o he_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o therefore_o we_o just_o count_v he_o bless_v theo._n he_o die_v not_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n he_o stand_v stiff_o for_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o gain_n and_o for_o the_o impunity_n of_o malefactor_n among_o the_o clergy_n which_o thing_n not_o way_n touch_v the_o true_a law_n or_o liberty_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o prove_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o prince_n sword_n for_o heinous_a offence_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o that_o appeal_v from_o all_o place_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o do_v or_o else_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o thomas_n becket_n deserve_v rather_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o traitor_n martyr_n than_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o martyr_n these_o two_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n for_o which_o he_o resist_v the_o king_n while_o he_o live_v and_o be_v canonize_v after_o he_o be_v murder_v phi._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_v and_o allow_v of_o his_o do_n though_o you_o do_v not_o theo._n she_o have_v good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o her_o wealth_n and_o ease_n becket_n and_o therefore_o if_o she_o shall_v not_o esteem_v he_o she_o be_v to_o blame_v but_o this_o be_v no_o quarrel_n for_o a_o christian_n bishop_n to_o spend_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o due_a correction_n of_o offender_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n though_o they_o be_v clergyman_n and_o diligent_a execution_n of_o justice_n at_o home_n without_o run_v to_o rome_n when_o either_o part_n be_v dispose_v to_o vex_v the_o other_o be_v lawful_a and_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n against_o the_o king_n be_v sinful_a and_o seditious_a &_o consequent_o the_o state_n he_o stand_v in_o damnable_a though_o the_o death_n he_o suffer_v be_v wrongful_a as_o not_o proceed_v orderly_o from_o a_o magistrate_n but_o furious_o inflict_v by_o some_o that_o be_v offend_v to_o see_v a_o bishop_n breast_n a_o king_n in_o so_o vile_a a_o cause_n phi._n the_o king_n himself_o in_o the_o end_n be_v drive_v to_o order_n and_o penance_n theo._n it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o when_o not_o only_o his_o neighbour_n but_o his_o own_o son_n rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o to_o win_v his_o consent_n to_o any_o thing_n prince_n by_o war_n and_o invasion_n of_o realm_n upon_o realm_n by_o defection_n of_o subject_n from_o their_o sovereign_n &_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n your_o cunning_n have_v be_v to_o drive_v prince_n to_o order_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n but_o that_o do_v not_o justify_v your_o unnatural_a and_o unchristian_a tumult_n to_o force_v they_o to_o your_o bent_n we_o dispute_v not_o whether_o of_o late_o you_o have_v so_o do_v but_o whether_o of_o right_n you_o may_v so_o do_v we_o see_v the_o mean_n which_o antichrist_n have_v use_v to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n but_o those_o we_o say_v be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o to_o the_o course_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o former_a age_n they_o be_v late_a devise_n &_o practice_n of_o pope_n to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o high_a the_o justice_n of_o god_n prepare_v that_o plague_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o dissension_n of_o prince_n they_o which_o shall_v have_v join_v together_o to_o succour_v his_o truth_n &_o safeguard_n his_o church_n by_o repress_v the_o pope_n pride_n &_o drive_v he_o to_o christian_a integrity_n and_o modesty_n and_o will_v not_o wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o over_o into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v tread_v on_o their_o neck_n &_o play_v with_o their_o crown_n as_o please_v himself_o and_o they_o think_v it_o some_o great_a honour_n and_o preferment_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n &_o hold_v his_o bridle_n while_o he_o get_v to_o horseback_n phi._n a_o number_n of_o the_o like_a example_n mo_z we_o may_v recite_v of_o our_o country_n &_o of_o the_o christian_n world_n 5._o whereby_o not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n may_v be_v see_v but_o also_o catholic_a man_n warrant_v that_o they_o be_v no_o traitor_n nor_o hold_v assertion_n treasonable_a false_a or_o undutiful_a in_o answer_v or_o believe_v that_o for_o heresy_n or_o such_o like_a notorious_a wickedness_n a_o prince_n otherwise_o lawful_a and_o anoint_a may_v be_v excommunicate_v depose_v forsake_a or_o resist_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o holy_a church_n judgement_n and_o censure_n theo._n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o only_a king_n john_n france_n deposition_n be_v offer_v to_o philip_n the_o four_o and_o lewes_n the_o twelve_o king_n of_o france_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v it_o that_o they_o withdraw_v their_o whole_a realm_n from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n and_o overreach_v your_o holy_a father_n with_o his_o own_o practice_n philip_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o bishop_n not_o only_o despise_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deprivation_n against_o he_o but_o requite_v he_o with_o the_o like_a and_o 1300._o to_o tame_v his_o pride_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o make_v he_o end_v his_o life_n for_o very_a grief_n of_o hart_n within_o six_o week_n after_o thus_o say_v platina_n die_v bonifacius_n he_o that_o go_v about_o rather_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o nation_n than_o to_o plant_v religion_n in_o they_o and_o challenge_v to_o give_v and_o take_v kingdom_n and_o to_o advance_v and_o debase_v man_n at_o his_o plasure_n and_o so_o say_v gaguinus_fw-la this_o end_n of_o his_o life_n have_v bonifacius_n the_o contemner_n of_o all_o man_n who_o not_o remember_v the_o precept_n 95_o of_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v crown_n and_o deprive_v king_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n whereas_o he_o supply_v his_o room_n on_o earth_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o earthly_a thing_n but_o in_o heavenly_a and_o gate_n the_o popedom_n by_o deceit_n and_o ungodly_a mean_n and_o keep_v his_o predecessor_n in_o prison_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v from_o who_o he_o wrest_v that_o dignity_n this_o example_n you_o will_v not_o allege_v because_o you_o see_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n stand_v with_o philip_n against_o bonifacius_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o depose_v prince_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o in_o a_o council_n at_o tours_n have_v the_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o french_a bishop_n word_n that_o he_o may_v surcease_v from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n and_o contemn_v his_o unjust_a censure_n and_o have_v not_o maximilian_n somewhat_o slack_v and_o julius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v the_o pope_n himself_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o triple_a crown_n in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n at_o the_o instance_n and_o pursuit_n of_o lodovike_a the_o bishop_n of_o nation_n assemble_v and_o decree_v julius_n to_o be_v cite_v upon_o the_o
compass_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o thirdes_o statute_n for_o aid_v and_o comfort_v the_o queen_n enemy_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o elsewhere_o phi._n you_o must_v understand_v that_o we_o never_o will_v any_o man_n to_o take_v arm_n but_o for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n quarrel_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n against_o one_o that_o be_v but_o be_v no_o prince_n as_o be_v just_o depose_v theo._n and_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o do_v neither_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o depose_v the_o prince_n nor_o licence_v the_o subject_n to_o bear_v arm_n for_o religion_n against_o his_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o your_o war_n for_o religion_n be_v traitorous_a insurrection_n against_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o notwithstanding_o your_o new_a find_v gloze_n that_o you_o first_o depose_v they_o and_o after_o resist_v they_o and_o pursue_v they_o with_o arm_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o holy_a church_n judgement_n and_o censure_n phi._n edward_n the_o three_o never_o mean_v that_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v treason_n he_o theo._n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o now_o to_o appoint_v his_o meaning_n his_o word_n be_v that_o to_o give_v aid_n or_o comfort_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n and_o such_o as_o levy_v war_n against_o he_o in_o his_o realm_n be_v it_o the_o pope_n the_o french_a king_n or_o who_o you_o will_v shall_v be_v treason_n he_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o king_n john_n upon_o who_o the_o pope_n set_v the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o all_o his_o power_n for_o not_o obey_v his_o censure_n from_o rome_n he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o be_v defeat_v of_o his_o crown_n without_o war_n and_o so_o long_o as_o his_o own_o subject_n be_v trusty_a to_o he_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o french_a nor_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v invade_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o therefore_o assure_v of_o his_o own_o people_n against_o all_o man_n spanish_a scottish_a french_a pope_n romish_a or_o any_o by_o who_o the_o deed_n may_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o to_o decline_v the_o envy_n of_o name_v the_o pope_n he_o with_o his_o whole_a realm_n by_o their_o public_a law_n without_o exception_n of_o person_n or_o cause_n make_v it_o treason_n to_o give_v aid_n or_o comfort_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o else_o where_o to_o any_o whatsoever_o that_o shall_v war_v upon_o the_o king_n perceive_v the_o general_n will_v include_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v incite_v against_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v distinct_o name_v phi._n you_o suppose_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n do_v secret_o conspire_v against_o the_o pope_n name_n where_o as_o in_o those_o day_n they_o do_v honour_v he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a father_n and_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n theo._n howsoever_o they_o embrace_v the_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o open_a parliament_n make_v a_o general_a consociation_n to_o repel_v provision_n and_o impetration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o office_n from_o rome_n and_o bind_v themselves_o each_o to_o other_o with_o all_o their_o might_n in_o common_a to_o withstand_v citation_n suspention_n excommunication_n and_o censure_n come_v from_o that_o consistory_n for_o matter_n decide_v in_o the_o king_n court_n or_o pertinent_a to_o the_o law_n and_o royal_a liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o commons_o do_v not_o stick_v in_o parliament_n likewise_o to_o promise_v king_n richard_n the_o second_o to_o stand_v with_o he_o in_o all_o case_n attempt_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o regality_n in_o all_o point_n to_o live_v and_o die_v the_o consociation_n against_o the_o procurer_n bringer_n and_o executour_n of_o prohibit_v process_n from_o rome_n be_v this_o pope_n the_o king_n the_o prelate_n duke_n earl_n baron_n noble_n and_o other_o commons_o clerk_n and_o lay_v people_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o present_a ordinance_n to_o aid_v comfort_n and_o counsel_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o often_o as_o shall_v need_v and_o by_o all_o the_o best_a mean_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o word_n and_o of_o deed_n to_o impeach_v such_o offender_n and_o to_o resist_v their_o enterprise_n and_o without_o suffer_v they_o to_o inhabit_v abide_v or_o pass_v by_o their_o seignory_n possession_n land_n jurisdiction_n or_o place_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v &_o defend_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o from_o all_o damage_n villainy_n and_o reproof_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o own_o person_n and_o for_o their_o deed_n and_o business_n and_o by_o such_o manner_n and_o as_o farforth_o as_o such_o prosecution_n or_o process_n be_v make_v or_o attempt_v against_o they_o in_o especial_a general_a or_o in_o common_a the_o complainct_n and_o offer_n of_o the_o commons_o to_o king_n richard_n be_v this_o of_o late_a diverse_a process_n be_v make_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n and_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o certain_a bishop_n of_o england_n because_o they_o have_v make_v execution_n of_o the_o king_n commandment_n notwithstanding_o process_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o open_a disherison_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o destruction_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n his_o law_n &_o all_o his_o realm_n so_o as_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o no_o realm_n depose_v but_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n and_o to_o none_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n shall_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o he_o defeat_v and_o destroy_v at_o his_o will_n in_o perpetual_a destruction_n of_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o crown_n and_o regality_n and_o of_o all_o his_o realm_n which_o god_n defend_v wherefore_o they_o &_o all_o the_o liege_n commons_o of_o the_o same_o realm_n will_v be_v with_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o say_a crown_n and_o his_o regality_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n attempt_v against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o regality_n in_o all_o point_n to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v this_o be_v the_o ancient_a love_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n towards_o their_o prince_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o by_o name_n and_o this_o if_o you_o be_v true_a english_a or_o good_a christian_a man_n you_o will_v rather_o exhort_v the_o people_n unto_o than_o as_o you_o do_v wish_v they_o to_o take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n to_o pull_v the_o prince_n from_o her_o throne_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v send_v out_o his_o calf_n to_o disclaim_v she_o phi._n ever_o since_o the_o say_v s._n gregory_n time_n coronation_n or_o thereabouts_o all_o king_n in_o christendom_n speciállie_o those_o of_o spain_n france_n pole_n and_o england_n take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n at_o their_o coronation_n to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o we_o of_o england_n express_o to_o maintain_v also_o the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n give_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o other_o faithful_a king_n their_o ancestor_n theo._n church_n that_o king_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o assist_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o repine_v only_o your_o collection_n be_v foolish_a if_o you_o think_v that_o by_o catholic_a faith_n be_v by_o and_o by_o mean_v your_o late_a romish_a faith_n or_o that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o privilege_n nor_o liberty_n except_o the_o pope_n may_v deal_v and_o distribute_v kingdom_n to_o his_o like_n the_o prince_n oath_n in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n kingdom_n be_v to_o keep_v nourish_v maintain_v and_o govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o father_n and_o predecessor_n but_o in_o our_o day_n you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o prince_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n liberty_n which_o you_o seek_v for_o be_v a_o wicked_a impunity_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o all_o christian_a authority_n phi._n s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n put_v his_o sovereign_a henry_n the_o second_o in_o memory_n thereof_o both_o often_o in_o speech_n and_o express_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n 5._o memores_fw-la sitis_fw-la confessionis_fw-la qâam_fw-la fecistis_fw-la &_o posuistis_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n apud_fw-la
thereof_o with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o not_o only_o acquit_v they_o and_o praise_v they_o that_o kill_v magistrate_n but_o also_o assure_v they_o of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n that_o wilful_o destroy_v their_o prince_n and_o where_o god_n threaten_v 13._o damnation_n to_o all_o that_o resist_v they_o make_v it_o meritorious_a to_o murder_v they_o and_o encourage_v subject_n to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o their_o prince_n as_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o honourable_a exploit_n lest_o you_o deny_v it_o majesty_n or_o posterity_n not_o believe_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o william_n parry_n mon_fw-fr signore_fw-la la_fw-fr santita_fw-la de_fw-fr n.s._n ha_o veduto_fw-mi le_fw-fr lettere_fw-la di_fw-it v.s._n del_fw-it primo_fw-la con_fw-mi la_fw-it fede_fw-it inclusa_fw-la &_o not_o pvo_fw-it se_fw-mi non_fw-it laudare_fw-la la_fw-fr bvona_fw-la disposittione_fw-la &_o risolutione_fw-la i_o scrive_v di_fw-mi tenere_fw-la verso_fw-it il_fw-it seruitio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la publico_fw-la nel_fw-it che_fw-it la_fw-it santita_fw-la sva_fw-la lessorta_fw-la diperseverare_fw-la con_fw-mi farne_fw-mi riuscire_fw-la li_n effetti_fw-mi che_fw-it v.s._n promette_v et_fw-fr accioche_n tanto_fw-la maggiorment_fw-mi v.s._n siam_fw-it aiutata_fw-la da_fw-it quel_fw-it buon_n spirito_fw-la che_fw-it lâhamosso_fw-it le_fw-fr concede_fw-la sva_fw-la beneditione_fw-la plenariae_fw-la indulgenza_n &_o remissione_n di_o tutti_n li_z peccati_fw-la secondo_fw-la che_fw-it v.s._n ha_o âhiesto_fw-la assicurandossi_fw-la che_fw-it oltre_n il_fw-fr merito_fw-la che_fw-it n'hauera_fw-mi in_o cielo_fw-it vuo_fw-it le_fw-fr anco_fw-la sva_fw-la santita_fw-la constituirsi_fw-la debitore_fw-la a_o riconoscere_fw-la li_n meriti_fw-la di_fw-fr v.s._n in_o ogni_fw-la miglior_fw-la modo_fw-la che_fw-it potra_fw-mi &_o cio_o tanto_fw-la piu_fw-la quanto_fw-la che_fw-it v.s._n usa_fw-la maggior_fw-la modestia_fw-la in_o non_fw-la pretender_n mente_fw-la metta_n dunque_fw-la ad_fw-la effetto_fw-it li_z suoì_n santi_fw-la &_o honorati_fw-la pensieri_fw-la &_o attenda_fw-la a_o star_n sano_fw-la vhe_fw-it per_fw-la fine_fw-la io_fw-it me_fw-it le_fw-fr offero_fw-la di_fw-it core_fw-mi &_o le_fw-fr desidero_fw-la ogni_fw-la buono_fw-la &_o felice_fw-la success_n dii_fw-la roma_fw-la a_o 30._o di_fw-mi gennaro_n m.d.lxxxiiii_o al_n piacer_fw-fr di_fw-it v.s._n n._n cardinale_n di_fw-it como_n al_n sig._n guglielmo_n parri_n sir_n the_o holiness_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n have_v see_v your_o letter_n with_o the_o credence_n enclose_v &_o can_v but_o praise_v your_o good_a disposition_n &_o father_n resolution_n which_o you_o write_v hold_v to_o the_o service_n and_o benefit_n public_a wherein_o his_o holiness_n exhort_v you_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o you_o promise_v and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o aid_v by_o that_o good_a spirit_n which_o have_v enduce_v you_o to_o this_o his_o blessedness_n grant_v you_o full_a pardon_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n as_o you_o request_v assure_v you_o that_o beside_o the_o merit_n which_o you_o shall_v receive_v in_o heaven_n his_o holiness_n will_v make_v himself_o a_o far_a debtor_n to_o acknowledge_v your_o deserve_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o he_o may_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o you_o use_v so_o great_a modesty_n in_o not_o pretend_v any_o thing_n put_v therefore_o in_o act_n your_o holy_a and_o honourable_a thought_n and_o look_v to_o your_o safety_n and_o so_o i_o present_v myself_o hearty_o to_o you_o and_o wish_v you_o all_o good_a and_o happy_a success_n from_o rome_n the_o 30._o of_o january_n 1584._o you_o to_o dispose_v n._n cardinal_n of_o como_n cicero_n never_o say_v so_o much_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n that_o slay_v caesar_n in_o the_o senate_n house_n as_o como_n do_v to_o incite_v this_o traitor_n to_o murder_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n you_o do_v well_o therefore_o to_o take_v the_o heathen_n for_o your_o pattern_n it_o be_v right_a a_o heathenish_a trick_n to_o kill_v prince_n upon_o any_o colour_n of_o tyranny_n or_o heresy_n 13._o but_o if_o you_o lysten_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o a_o other_o lesson_n who_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a say_v david_n of_o saul_n when_o yet_o saul_n in_o all_o man_n sight_n be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o by_o your_o opinion_n depose_v whosoever_o resist_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n say_v paul_n when_o none_o be_v prince_n but_o such_o as_o be_v manifest_a and_o mighty_a bloodsucker_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o such_o as_o pursue_v they_o to_o death_n or_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o they_o 2._o submit_v yourselves_o say_v peter_n that_o be_v murder_v they_o not_o though_o you_o suffer_v as_o innocent_n phi._n catholic_n as_o for_o murder_v of_o prince_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o if_o parry_n do_v attempt_v it_o reason_n he_o shall_v answer_v it_o &_o not_o we_o theo._n your_o holy_a father_n do_v commend_v he_o &_o exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v the_o mind_n with_o promise_n to_o reward_v he_o phi._n these_o be_v secret_n to_o us._n the._n in_o deed_n they_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n but_o some_o of_o your_o fellow_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o case_n &_o consult_v in_o plain_a speech_n if_o it_o be_v leason_n to_o kill_v the_o queeene_v as_o william_n chreicton_n confess_v he_o be_v phi._n there_o you_o see_v he_o answer_v no._n theo._n but_o you_o resolve_v yea_o phi._n you_o hear_v i_o say_v no_o such_o word_n theo._n parry_n himself_o collect_v no_o less_o out_o of_o your_o own_o writing_n doctor_z allens_n book_n say_v he_o be_v send_v i_o out_o of_o france_n it_o redouble_v my_o former_a conceit_n every_o word_n in_o it_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o a_o prepare_a mind_n it_o teach_v that_o king_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v deprive_v and_o violent_o handle_v it_o prove_v that_o all_o war_n cyvill_a or_o foreign_a undertake_v for_o religion_n be_v honourable_a phi._n by_o his_o patience_n and_o you_o to_o no_o such_o thing_n may_v just_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o my_o word_n that_o prince_n may_v lawful_o be_v murder_v by_o their_o own_o subject_n theoph._n may_v there_o not_o go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o very_a sentence_n which_o parrie_n cit_v there_o be_v no_o war_n in_o the_o world_n so_o just_a or_o honourable_a be_v it_o civil_a or_o foreign_a 5._o as_o that_o which_o be_v wage_v for_o religion_n be_v not_o these_o your_o own_o word_n phi._n they_o be_v theo._n civil_a war_n be_v of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n kill_v phi._n it_o be_v theo._n and_o in_o war_n he_o that_o may_v lawful_o fight_v may_v he_o not_o lawful_o kill_v phi._n you_o fetch_v about_o otherwise_o than_o i_o mean_v theo._n murder_v and_o kill_v of_o prince_n be_v gross_a and_o unmannerly_a speech_n but_o observe_v your_o dainty_a stile_n consequent_n you_o can_v not_o speak_v it_o in_o exacter_n term_n the_o issue_n of_o war_n be_v death_n as_o every_o baby_n know_v if_o then_o subject_n may_v levy_v war_n against_o their_o prince_n for_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o your_o five_o chapter_n ergo_fw-la your_o doctrine_n be_v they_o may_v kill_v their_o prince_n unless_o you_o can_v command_v their_o sword_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o cut_v and_o their_o bullet_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v when_o they_o fight_v phi._n they_o may_v save_v the_o prince_n life_n arm_n though_o they_o win_v the_o field_n theo_n they_o may_v if_o they_o lift_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n when_o you_o fight_v for_o religion_n who_o do_v you_o direct_o impugn_v the_o people_n or_o the_o prince_n phi._n that_o be_v a_o other_o matter_n theo._n and_o when_o you_o must_v place_v a_o other_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o prince_n ââposed_v who_o life_n do_v you_o chief_o seek_v for_o not_o the_o prince_n phi._n if_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o otherwise_o yield_v theo._n and_o if_o the_o prince_n do_v yield_v be_v not_o your_o law_n such_o that_o you_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o a_o heretic_n phi._n except_o he_o revolt_v from_o his_o heresy_n theo._n then_o never_o dissemble_v the_o principal_a person_n that_o you_o shoot_v at_o in_o your_o civil_a war_n for_o religion_n be_v the_o prince_n who_o crown_n you_o reach_v at_o as_o be_v deprive_v by_o your_o censure_n and_o who_o life_n by_o your_o law_n you_o can_v not_o spare_v 7._o except_o her_o highness_n will_v forsake_v christ_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o pope_n mercy_n which_o god_n defend_v phi._n that_o be_v no_o murder_v but_o censure_v of_o prince_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n theo._n so_o the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o murder_n christ_n they_o do_v but_o censure_v he_o as_o worthy_a to_o die_v and_o then_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o yet_o s._n stephen_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o betray_v &_o murder_v that_o
just_a one_o phi._n we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o our_o do_n theo._n never_o talk_v of_o your_o censure_n ghost_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o end_v in_o murder_n they_o be_v the_o wicked_a injurious_a and_o mischievous_a attempt_n of_o antichrist_n incense_a subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o you_o be_v the_o blazer_n and_o abettor_n of_o that_o his_o impiety_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o better_a proof_n you_o bring_v the_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n which_o know_v not_o god_n to_o fortify_v your_o do_n phi._n they_o have_v mean_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o tyrant_n shall_v we_o have_v none_o they_o have_v murder_v of_o tyrant_n which_o god_n have_v prohibit_v to_o all_o christian_n towards_o private_a man_n much_o more_o towards_o prince_n deliveraunce_n if_o you_o will_v have_v obtain_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o expect_v it_o in_o peace_n those_o be_v weapon_n for_o christian_n somerfield_n heathen_n dag_n and_o parry_v 12._o dagger_n be_v devilish_a mean_n to_o dispatch_v prince_n use_v by_o heathen_n to_o revenge_v their_o pursuer_n but_o to_o their_o sharp_a and_o heavy_a punishment_n before_o god_n who_o have_v teach_v his_o a_o other_o way_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o tyrant_n that_o be_v to_o repay_v no_o man_n therefore_o not_o magistrate_n evil_a for_o evil_a to_o be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n to_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n not_o to_o avenge_v themselves_o but_o to_o bless_v their_o persecutor_n to_o bless_v they_o i_o say_v and_o not_o to_o curse_v they_o much_o less_o to_o kill_v they_o these_o be_v the_o manifest_a precept_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n you_o will_v hear_v they_o if_o not_o in_o truth_n you_o be_v heathen_a and_o then_o may_v you_o well_o follow_v your_o forefather_n the_o heathen_n in_o murder_v or_o as_o you_o call_v it_o in_o deprive_v and_o restrain_v of_o prince_n phi._n prince_n the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n we_o have_v enter_v into_o for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n far_o exceed_v all_o other_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o any_o humane_a creature_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o inferior_a hinder_v the_o service_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v superior_a we_o must_v by_o law_n and_o order_n discharge_v ourself_n of_o the_o inferior_a theo._n you_o say_v you_o have_v heap_n of_o learning_n sure_o you_o show_v little_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n far_o exceed_v the_o service_n that_o we_o can_v owe_v brook_v or_o must_v yield_v to_o any_o humane_a creature_n and_o also_o against_o the_o superior_a we_o must_v yield_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o inferior_a and_o thence_o you_o may_v right_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v man_n above_o or_o against_o god_n but_o when_o you_o infer_v that_o if_o prince_n command_v some_o thing_n against_o goâ_n you_o must_v therefore_o obey_v they_o in_o nothing_o this_o be_v wicked_a and_o most_o absurd_a sophistry_n we_o must_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o those_o point_n which_o they_o command_v against_o god_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v because_o god_n have_v so_o prescribe_v we_o to_o do_v take_v a_o example_n of_o the_o tyrant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v they_o not_o direct_o command_v against_o god_n not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o but_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v do_v the_o apostle_n thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v take_v they_o for_o no_o prince_n but_o by_o law_n and_o order_n be_v discharge_v of_o all_o other_o service_n due_a unto_o they_o as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v not_o yea_o rather_o they_o earnest_o adiur_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v against_o god_n to_o resist_v submit_v themselves_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n to_o endure_v the_o magistrate_n pleasure_n though_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n why_o then_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n bring_v you_o so_o light_a and_o vain_a delusion_n why_o repeat_v you_o so_o often_o the_o same_o antecedent_n and_o never_o attend_v the_o fault_n of_o your_o consequent_a phi._n haereâ_n the_o wife_n if_o she_o can_v live_v with_o she_o own_o husband_n be_v a_o infidel_n or_o a_o heretic_n without_o injury_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n she_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o or_o contrariwise_o he_o from_o she_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n neither_o owe_v the_o innocent_a party_n nor_o the_o other_o can_v lawefullie_o claim_v any_o conjugal_a duty_n or_o debt_n in_o this_o case_n the_o very_a bondslave_n which_o be_v in_o a_o other_o kind_n no_o less_o bind_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n than_o the_o subject_n to_o his_o sovereign_n may_v also_o by_o ancient_a imperial_a law_n depart_v and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v or_o serve_v he_o if_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n yea_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o be_v make_v free_a haereâ_n final_o the_o parent_n that_o become_v heretic_n lose_v the_o superiority_n and_o dominion_n they_o have_v by_o law_n or_o nature_n over_o their_o own_o child_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n marvel_v that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n the_o sovereign_n lose_v his_o superiority_n and_o right_n over_o his_o people_n and_o kingdom_n theophil_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o these_o three_o precedente_n even_o as_o yourself_o set_v they_o down_o heretic_n they_o will_v nothing_o further_o your_o conclusion_n that_o heretical_a husband_n master_n and_o parent_n loose_v their_o right_n and_o interest_n which_o they_o otherwise_o have_v in_o their_o wife_n servant_n and_o child_n be_v no_o position_n of_o god_n law_n but_o a_o terror_n devise_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o prince_n power_n to_o fray_n man_n from_o heresy_n now_o prince_n appoint_v punishment_n for_o their_o subject_n not_o for_o themselves_o therefore_o no_o good_a consequent_a can_v be_v frame_v from_o these_o pattern_n to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n subject_n it_o be_v over_o much_o boldness_n in_o you_o master_n without_o authority_n to_o require_v to_o punish_v your_o superior_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o with_o authority_n punish_v their_o subject_n they_o be_v prince_n you_o be_v not_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o revenge_v wickedness_n you_o do_v not_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o their_o people_n be_v they_o master_n or_o parent_n you_o may_v not_o dispose_v of_o they_o be_v magistrate_n much_o less_o may_v you_o turn_v the_o law_n which_o they_o make_v to_o punish_v subject_n against_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o not_o prince_n over_o other_o but_o subject_n under_o you_o which_o i_o trust_v they_o be_v not_o you_o see_v the_o disparison_n of_o your_o example_n and_o so_o the_o disiuncture_n of_o your_o argument_n 7._o and_o yet_o your_o supposemente_n be_v not_o simple_o true_a neither_o infidelity_n nor_o heresy_n by_o god_n law_n do_v dissolve_v matrimony_n the_o apostle_n will_v the_o believe_a wife_n to_o stay_v with_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n if_o he_o be_v so_o content_a and_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v no_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o heresy_n 19_o but_o only_o for_o incontinency_n where_o danger_n of_o life_n be_v fear_v or_o bodily_a wrong_n offer_v the_o magistrate_n may_v permit_v the_o wife_n to_o dwell_v asunder_o from_o her_o husband_n till_o he_o be_v reclaim_v master_n but_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v divorce_v the_o servant_n be_v not_o so_o sure_o bind_v to_o his_o master_n as_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o the_o prince_n power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n the_o master_n have_v none_o the_o prince_n have_v refuge_n against_o the_o master_n the_o servant_n have_v to_o the_o common_a governor_n of_o they_o both_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o magistrate_n the_o subject_n have_v no_o refuge_n against_o his_o sovereign_n but_o only_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o patience_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n may_v demise_n the_o servant_n if_o the_o master_n be_v like_a to_o corrupt_v he_o but_o no_o man_n can_v discharge_v the_o subject_a though_o the_o prince_n go_v about_o to_o oppress_v he_o and_o that_o your_o own_o example_n will_v conclude_v cause_n for_o who_o set_v free_a the_o servant_n from_o his_o master_n the_o apostle_n or_o prince_n you_o know_v the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n peter_n in_o god_n behalf_n require_v all_o servant_n with_o fear_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n except_v neither_o infideles_fw-la nor_o heretic_n not_o only_o if_o they_o be_v good_a &_o courteous_a but_o though_o they_o be_v froward_a for_o that_o be_v thanksworthie_a if_o a_o man_n for_o
conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v chief_o for_o religion_n endure_v grief_n and_o suffer_v wrong_n undeserued_a if_o then_o peter_n who_o you_o make_v the_o pillar_n of_o your_o popedom_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v deprive_v a_o poor_a crafts-man_n though_o a_o infidel_n or_o a_o heretic_n of_o his_o servant_n or_o prentice_n what_o right_o can_v your_o holy_a father_n now_o have_v to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n for_o those_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n and_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o all_o obedience_n though_o they_o will_v yield_v it_o and_o have_v swear_v it_o that_o parent_n shall_v loose_v the_o regiment_n and_o authority_n which_o by_o nature_n &_o law_n they_o have_v over_o their_o child_n be_v a_o late_a pope_n decree_n which_o we_o little_a regard_n &_o not_o find_v in_o the_o extravagants_n as_o you_o quote_v it_o cap._n âin_a but_o in_o the_o decretal_n of_o sixtus_n father_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la cap._n 2._o and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o ancient_a imperial_a law_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n for_o fear_n of_o infect_v they_o which_o we_o great_o mislike_v not_o yet_o no_o law_n god_n nor_o man_n do_v licence_n the_o son_n to_o dishonour_v relinquish_v forswear_v and_o murder_v his_o father_n though_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o saracene_n as_o you_o teach_v subject_n to_o use_v their_o prince_n phi._n thus_o much_o may_v as_o we_o trust_v suffice_v with_o all_o reasonable_a indifferent_a person_n 5._o for_o defence_n of_o our_o brethren_n theo._n thus_o much_o suffice_v to_o convince_v you_o of_o that_o wherewith_o you_o be_v charge_v that_o be_v with_o like_n labour_a persuade_v and_o expect_v the_o deprivation_n and_o destruction_n of_o your_o natural_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n ordinance_n and_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o do_n have_v neither_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n as_o we_o trust_v the_o reader_n by_o this_o time_n perceive_v but_o only_o depend_v on_o the_o late_a violent_a and_o wicked_a treachery_n of_o pope_n swell_v with_o earthly_a pride_n and_o savour_v of_o filthy_a gain_n who_o for_o the_o ready_a atchiving_n of_o their_o enterprise_n begin_v with_o curse_v &_o always_o end_v in_o sow_v sedition_n menage_v rebellion_n kindle_v war_n allow_v perjury_n uphold_v treason_n and_o shake_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o horrible_a tumult_n i_o hope_v no_o christian_a subject_n will_v be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o believe_v you_o or_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o follow_v you_o see_v you_o pretend_v religion_n &_o defend_v rebellion_n &_o come_v now_o to_o the_o public_a patrocination_n of_o that_o which_o all_o this_o while_o you_o secret_o cloak_v with_o cunning_a and_o subtle_a evasion_n know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o ordainer_n of_o prince_n and_o will_v be_v the_o revenger_n of_o all_o that_o presume_v to_o displace_v they_o or_o resist_v they_o he_o have_v express_o command_v they_o to_o be_v serve_v obey_v and_o honour_v phi._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o perhaps_o to_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o very_a case_n religion_n which_o though_o it_o weigh_v little_a or_o nothing_o with_o we_o as_o be_v altogether_o both_o do_v and_o speak_v of_o seditious_a and_o partial_a affection_n to_o their_o heresy_n and_o against_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n of_o god_n yet_o you_o see_v your_o own_o master_n against_o you_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o resist_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o the_o subject_n take_v arm_n for_o their_o defence_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v account_v treason_n but_o most_o lawful_a according_a to_o your_o new_o gospel_n theo._n as_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o gospel_n we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n if_o christ_n be_v ever_o and_o afore_o all_o velandis_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v as_o ancient_a and_o everlasting_a let_v they_o therefore_o look_v to_o themselves_o to_o who_o that_o be_v new_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v old_a master_n we_o have_v none_o but_o christ_n neither_o bind_v we_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o any_o but_o only_o of_o god_n conspiracy_n and_o though_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o next_o section_n before_o we_o need_v not_o busy_v ourselves_o to_o defend_v every_o private_a man_n writing_n or_o action_n concern_v this_o matter_n yet_o lest_o by_o deprave_v the_o sense_n and_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o some_o that_o never_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n in_o question_n between_o we_o you_o shall_v commend_v rebellion_n to_o the_o common_a people_n as_o allow_v of_o either_o side_n you_o and_o we_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v not_o be_v grieve_v to_o sit_v their_o say_n and_o to_o consider_v how_o far_o they_o make_v with_o you_o or_o against_o you_o phi._n first_o your_o grand-master_n john_n caluine_n put_v down_o his_o oracle_n as_o a_o conclusion_n approve_v of_o your_o whole_o sect_n and_o confraternity_n in_o these_o word_n 22.25_o abdicant_fw-la se_fw-la potestate_fw-la terreni_fw-la principes_fw-la dum_fw-la insurgunt_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la immo_fw-la indigni_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la censeantur_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la numero_fw-la potius_fw-la ergo_fw-la conspuere_fw-la oportet_fw-la in_o illorum_fw-la capita_fw-la quam_fw-la illis_fw-la parere_fw-la ubi_fw-la sic_fw-la proteruiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la velint_fw-la spoliare_fw-la deum_fw-la svo_fw-la jure_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o in_o english_a be_v thus_o calvine_n earthly_a prince_n do_v bereave_v themselves_o of_o all_o authority_n when_o they_o do_v erect_v themselves_o against_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o spit_v upon_o their_o head_n than_o obey_v they_o when_o they_o become_v so_o proud_a or_o perverse_a that_o they_o will_v spoil_v god_n of_o his_o right_n and_o to_o the_o same_o place_n i_o further_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o instruction_n theo._n caluine_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a or_o wise_a for_o his_o great_a pain_n and_o good_a labour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o a_o few_o snarl_a friar_n can_v not_o impeach_v his_o name_n though_o you_o never_o so_o wretched_o pervert_v his_o word_n jesuite_n phi._n we_o pervert_v they_o not_o we_o allege_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v theo._n caluine_a in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o deprive_v of_o prince_n of_o their_o crown_n or_o resist_v they_o with_o arm_n but_o only_o show_v that_o daniel_n do_v right_o defend_v himself_o for_o not_o obey_v the_o king_n wicked_a edict_n because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o manifest_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o restraint_n of_o his_o service_n which_o no_o king_n can_v prohibit_v by_o abdicant_fw-la se_fw-la potestate_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o they_o forfeit_v their_o crown_n but_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o power_n to_o command_v in_o those_o thing_n arm_n which_o in_o other_o case_n that_o be_v lawful_a they_o notwithstanding_o retain_v and_o though_o the_o phrase_n to_o spit_v upon_o their_o head_n seem_v somewhat_o hard_a yet_o the_o comparison_n so_o stand_v as_o he_o make_v it_o that_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v better_a utter_o to_o contemn_v their_o impious_a edict_n and_o to_o defy_v such_o sinful_a act_n to_o their_o face_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o spit_v at_o they_o or_o else_o obey_v they_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o right_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n i_o say_v we_o must_v no_o way_n consent_v to_o yield_v any_o regard_n or_o reverence_n to_o their_o idolatrous_a rage_n and_o pride_n against_o god_n this_o be_v all_o that_o caluine_n in_o vehement_a word_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v urge_v and_o this_o be_v far_o from_o rebel_a &_o pursue_v prince_n with_o arm_n as_o you_o will_v have_v his_o word_n to_o sound_v phi._n let_v the_o reader_n view_v the_o place_n &_o see_v whether_o your_o construction_n be_v true_a or_o no._n theo._n with_o a_o good_a will_n caluine_n if_o you_o find_v one_o word_n there_o of_o take_v or_o use_v weapon_n or_o violence_n against_o the_o king_n i_o yield_v the_o whole_a for_o how_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v ground_v upon_o daniel_n example_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o lion_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o when_o he_o be_v mighty_o deliver_v from_o their_o jaw_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o king_n be_v against_o thou_o o_o king_n i_o do_v no_o evil_a mean_v in_o that_o he_o serve_v god_n though_o the_o king_n by_o his_o law_n have_v prohibit_v he_o so_o to_o do_v for_o thirty_o day_n upon_o that_o caluine_n say_v daniel_n can_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n edict_n
he_o give_v we_o cause_n enough_o to_o resist_v he_o with_o good_a conscience_n the_o matter_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v we_o may_v resist_v as_o may_v be_v show_v both_o by_o sacred_a and_o profane_a story_n unjust_a violence_n be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o he_o by_o any_o other_o reason_n than_o if_o he_o keep_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o he_o be_v create_v emperor_n 22._o the_o same_o defence_n be_v allege_v not_o by_o the_o minister_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o magdeburg_n so_o our_o religion_n &_o liberty_n leave_v we_o by_o our_o forefather_n may_v be_v permit_v we_o refuse_v no_o kind_n of_o duty_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o caesar_n or_o the_o empire_n now_o by_o the_o law_n themselves_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o infringe_v the_o right_n of_o the_o superior_a &_o so_o likewise_o if_o the_o magistrate_n exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o power_n &_o commmaund_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a subject_n not_o only_o we_o need_v not_o obey_v he_o but_o if_o he_o offer_v force_v we_o may_v resist_v he_o i_o ask_v not_o what_o fault_n you_o can_v find_v with_o their_o answer_n but_o what_o propinquity_n or_o neernes_n have_v your_o fact_n to_o they_o they_o be_v magistrate_n and_o bare_a the_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n resistance_n you_o be_v private_a man_n &_o want_v lawful_a authority_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n their_o state_n be_v free_a &_o may_v resist_v any_o wrong_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n you_o be_v subject_n &_o simple_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o your_o country_n to_o obey_v the_o prince_n or_o abide_v the_o pain_n which_o the_o public_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v prefix_v the_o germane_a emperor_n be_v elect_v &_o his_o power_n abate_v by_o the_o liberty_n &_o prerogative_n of_o his_o prince_n that_o owe_v not_o many_o service_n &_o those_o condicional_a the_o queen_n of_o england_n inherit_v &_o have_v one_o &_o the_o same_o right_n over_o all_o her_o subject_n be_v they_o nobles_z or_o other_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v detest_v in_o you_o they_o have_v so_o good_a warrant_n for_o their_o enterprise_n do_v but_o join_v together_o to_o save_v themselves_o &_o their_o country_n from_o servitude_n &_o subversion_n you_o have_v nor_o one_o of_o those_o reason_n to_o justify_v your_o do_n take_v arm_n to_o pull_v the_o prince_n from_o her_o throne_n &_o to_o shorten_v her_o day_n with_o violence_n phi._n we_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o our_o do_n than_o the_o german_n have_v for_o they_o we_o have_v the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n vicar_n to_o bear_v we_o out_o theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o deliver_v or_o draw_v the_o temporal_a sword_n she_o can_v make_v law_n for_o prince_n crown_n make_n neither_o can_v she_o licence_v private_a man_n to_o stand_v in_o arm_n against_o a_o magistrate_n much_o less_o can_v the_o pope_n who_o presumptuus_fw-la &_o proud_a meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n &_o sceptre_n of_o earthly_a prince_n no_o law_n god_n nor_o man_n but_o of_o his_o own_o make_n do_v ever_o alow_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o warrant_v you_o have_v for_o bear_v arm_n against_o your_o prince_n the_o germane_a for_o aught_o yâ_z i_o see_v may_v be_v commend_v for_o retain_v their_o liberty_n 4._o &_o you_o not_o excuse_v for_o impugn_v authority_n phi._n the_o protestant_n of_o all_o sect_n do_v both_o hold_v &_o practice_v it_o england_n itself_o special_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o treason_n in_o this_o case_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o present_a divinity_n of_o england_n nor_o new_a example_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o furious_a attempt_n &_o rebellion_n of_o scotland_n flanders_n france_n &_o germany_n against_o their_o superior_n for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o heresy_n &_o all_o well_o allow_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o every_o province_n and_o upon_o these_o example_n you_o shall_v look_v my_o master_n of_o england_n when_o you_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n for_o one_o poor_a commotion_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholics_n in_o 26._o year_n space_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n &_o tribulation_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o goth_n &_o vandal_n time_n where_o if_o the_o q._n have_v hold_v her_o ancestor_n faith_n &_o have_v rule_v over_o so_o many_o protestant_n but_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o time_n afflict_v they_o as_o she_o have_v do_v catholics_n though_o perhaps_o not_o herself_o so_o much_o as_o her_o unmerciful_a minister_n her_o majesty_n shall_v have_v see_v other_o manner_n of_o attempt_n against_o her_o state_n and_o quietness_n than_o have_v fall_v by_o catholic_n either_o in_o england_n or_o ireland_n in_o this_o her_o reign_n theo._n a_o bold_a face_n &_o a_o bitter_a tongue_n be_v your_o best_a objection_n throughout_o your_o book_n the_o protestant_n you_o say_v of_o all_o sect_n do_v both_o hold_v &_o practice_v it_o england_n itself_o special_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o how_o loud_o a_o lie_v the_o first_o be_v we_o have_v already_o see_v now_o to_o the_o rest_n the_o tumult_n of_o any_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n as_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v so_o may_v we_o not_o condemn_v the_o poor_a afflict_a christian_n our_o neighbour_n before_o we_o hear_v they_o what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o their_o defence_n bias_n admit_v they_o to_o their_o answer_n &_o then_o if_o their_o attempt_n be_v like_o you_o or_o themselves_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o you_o be_v we_o reject_v their_o do_n as_o hateful_a before_o god_n &_o man_n no_o less_o than_o you_o your_o spanish_a inquisition_n &_o french_a massacre_n where_o you_o murder_v man_n woman_n &_o child_n by_o 1000_o &_o 10000_o against_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o equity_n piety_n charity_n &_o humanity_n without_o convict_v accuse_v or_o so_o much_o as_o call_v they_o before_o any_o judge_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v mislike_v in_o they_o be_v able_a to_o set_v grave_a man_n &_o good_a man_n at_o their_o wit_n end_n &_o to_o make_v they_o just_o doubt_v since_o you_o refuse_v the_o course_n of_o all_o divine_a &_o humane_a law_n with_o they_o whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v not_o defend_v themselves_o against_o such_o barbarous_a bloodsucker_n yet_o we_o stand_v not_o on_o that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n where_o they_o converse_v do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o guard_v their_o life_n when_o they_o be_v assault_v with_o unjust_a force_n against_o law_n or_o if_o they_o take_v arm_n as_o you_o do_v to_o depose_v prince_n we_o will_v never_o excuse_v they_o from_o rebellion_n phi._n then_o they_o may_v resist_v but_o we_o may_v not_o theo._n your_o life_n be_v not_o hunt_v after_o for_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v nothing_o be_v attempt_v against_o you_o wtout_fw-fr due_a course_n and_o trial_n of_o law_n towards_o they_o no_o law_n be_v observe_v no_o punishment_n be_v lay_v on_o you_o same_o but_o by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n &_o that_o open_o decree_v in_o parliament_n the_o friar_n presume_v to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n upon_o his_o sole_a authority_n that_o have_v naught_o to_o do_v with_o other_o man_n subject_n you_o mean_v to_o deprive_v prince_n they_o seek_v no_o far_o but_o to_o defend_v themselves_o not_o deny_v to_o their_o prince_n any_o tribute_n subjection_n or_o honour_n which_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n require_v only_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n over-rule_v prince_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v and_o tease_v they_o on_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n these_o be_v difference_n enough_o between_o your_o war_n and_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o except_o the_o law_n of_o those_o realm_n do_v permit_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v on_o their_o right_n if_o the_o prince_n will_v offer_v that_o wrong_n i_o dare_v not_o allow_v their_o arm_n phi._n what_o their_o law_n permit_v i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o resist_v theo._n and_o we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o exact_o know_v what_o their_o law_n permit_v see_v no_o reason_n to_o condemn_v their_o do_n without_o hearing_n their_o answer_n phi._n think_v you_o their_o law_n permit_v they_o to_o rebel_v theo._n i_o busy_a not_o myself_o in_o other_o man_n commonwealth_n as_o you_o do_v neither_o will_v i_o rash_o pronounce_v all_o that_o resist_v to_o be_v rebel_n case_n may_v fall_v out_o even_o in_o christian_n kingdom_n where_o the_o people_n may_v plead_v their_o right_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o be_v charge_v with_o rebellion_n country_n phi._n as_o when_o for_o example_n theo._n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v go_v about_o
to_o subject_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a realm_n or_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n from_o empire_n to_o tyranny_n or_o neglect_v the_o law_n establish_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o execute_v his_o own_o pleasure_n in_o these_o and_o other_o case_n which_o may_v be_v name_v if_o the_o noble_n &_o commons_o join_v together_o to_o defend_v their_o ancient_a &_o accustom_a liberty_n regiment_n and_o law_n they_o may_v not_o well_o be_v count_v rebel_n phi._n you_o deny_v that_o even_o now_o when_o i_o do_v urge_v it_o theo._n i_o deny_v that_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o prescribe_v condition_n to_o king_n when_o they_o crown_v they_o but_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n may_v preserve_v yeâsundation_n freedom_n &_o form_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o forprise_v when_o they_o first_o consent_v to_o have_v a_o king_n alter_v phi._n i_o remember_v you_o be_v resolute_a that_o subject_n may_v not_o resist_v their_o prince_n for_o any_o respect_n and_o now_o i_o see_v you_o slake_v theo._n as_o i_o say_v then_o so_o i_o say_v now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v no_o man_n leave_v to_o resist_v his_o prince_n but_o i_o never_o say_v that_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n may_v not_o proportion_v their_o state_n as_o they_o think_v best_a by_o their_o public_a law_n which_o afterward_o the_o prince_n themselves_o may_v not_o violate_v by_o superior_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n we_o understand_v not_o only_a prince_n but_o all_o politic_a state_n &_o regiment_n somewhere_o the_o people_n somewhere_o the_o noble_n have_v the_o same_o interest_n to_o the_o sword_n y_z prince_n have_v in_o their_o kingdom_n &_o in_o kingdom_n where_o prince_n bear_v rule_v by_o the_o sword_z we_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o prince_n private_a will_n against_o his_o law_n but_o his_o precept_n derive_v from_o his_o law_n &_o agree_v with_o his_o law_n which_o though_o it_o be_v wicked_a yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v resist_v of_o any_o subject_n with_o arm_a violence_n marry_o when_o prince_n offer_v their_o subject_n not_o justice_n but_o force_n and_o despise_v all_o law_n to_o practice_v their_o lust_n lust_n not_o every_o nor_o any_o private_a man_n may_v take_v the_o sword_n to_o redress_v the_o prince_n but_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n appoint_v the_o noble_n as_o next_o to_o the_o king_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o do_v right_a &_o withhold_v he_o from_o do_v wrong_n they_o be_v they_o license_v by_o man_n law_n &_o so_o not_o prohibit_v by_o god_n to_o interpose_v themselves_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o equity_n &_o innocence_n depose_v and_o by_o all_o lawful_a and_o needful_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v reform_v but_o in_o no_o case_n deprive_v where_o the_o sceptre_n be_v inherit_v phi._n if_o i_o shall_v assent_v to_o this_o how_o do_v it_o acquit_v your_o fellow_n in_o germany_n flaunders_n france_n and_o scotland_n that_o resist_v their_o catholic_a prince_n for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o heresy_n theo._n not_o unless_o they_o prove_v their_o state_n to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o phi._n that_o they_o shall_v never_o theo._n you_o be_v deep_o in_o policy_n than_o in_o divinity_n that_o belike_o fit_v your_o affection_n better_o and_o yet_o therein_o you_o show_v but_o what_o a_o malicious_a conceit_n and_o a_o slippery_a tongue_n may_v soon_o suspect_v and_o utter_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o run_a and_o rail_a head_n to_o sit_v at_o home_n in_o his_o chamber_n and_o call_v all_o man_n rebel_n himself_o be_v the_o rank_a otherwise_o i_o see_v neither_o truth_n in_o report_v nor_o sense_n in_o debate_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v so_o often_o in_o your_o mouth_n why_o shall_v the_o german_n germany_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o election_n but_o on_o condition_n not_o enjoy_v the_o same_o liberty_n &_o security_n of_o their_o public_a state_n which_o their_o father_n do_v before_o they_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v count_v rebel_n for_o preserve_v their_o civil_a policy_n more_o than_o italian_n which_o cut_v themselves_o utter_o from_o the_o empire_n by_o no_o consent_n nor_o allowance_n but_o only_o by_o force_n and_o disturbance_n the_o like_a we_o say_v for_o the_o fleming_n flaunders_n what_o reason_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n shall_v alter_v their_o state_n and_o evert_v their_o ancient_a law_n his_o stile_n declare_v he_o not_o to_o be_v king_n but_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n and_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o protector_n if_o he_o will_v needs_o become_v a_o oppressor_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o defend_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o country_n the_o scot_n what_o have_v they_o do_v beside_o the_o place_v the_o right_a heir_n and_o her_o own_o son_n when_o the_o mother_n flee_v and_o forsake_v the_o realm_n scotland_n be_v these_o those_o furious_a attempt_n and_o rebellion_n you_o talk_v of_o in_o france_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condey_n may_v lawful_o defend_v themselves_o from_o injustice_n and_o violence_n france_n and_o be_v aid_v by_o other_o prince_n their_o neighbour_n if_o the_o king_n as_o too_o mighty_a for_o they_o seek_v to_o oppress_v they_o to_o who_o they_o owe_v not_o simple_a subjection_n but_o respective_a homage_n as_o scotland_n do_v to_o england_n and_o normandy_n unto_o france_n when_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o have_v bitter_a war_n each_o with_o other_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o noble_n that_o do_v assist_v they_o if_o it_o be_v the_o king_n act_n that_o do_v oppress_v they_o and_o not_o the_o guise_n except_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v permit_v they_o mean_n to_o save_v the_o state_n from_o open_a tyranny_n i_o will_v not_o excuse_v and_o yet_o the_o circumstance_n must_v be_v full_o know_v before_o the_o fact_n can_v be_v right_o discern_v with_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o so_o exact_o acquaint_v but_o grant_v you_o can_v find_v we_o where_o protestant_n have_v take_v arm_n in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o for_o religion_n their_o arm_n be_v defencive_a not_o invasive_a as_o you_o be_v they_o resist_v the_o pope_n inquisition_n not_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n time_n as_o you_o do_v they_o rescue_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n from_o horrible_a butchery_n they_o deprive_v not_o prince_n as_o you_o will_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o imparity_n consider_v if_o i_o do_v not_o show_v by_o your_o own_o story_n a_o hundred_o outrage_n of_o your_o side_n for_o one_o of_o we_o i_o be_o content_a to_o lose_v the_o cause_n look_v back_o therefore_o sir_n auditor_n to_o your_o own_o account_n and_o view_v with_o shame_n enough_o how_o many_o rebellion_n your_o fellow_n have_v make_v within_o these_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n how_o many_o prince_n they_o have_v displace_v poison_a and_o murder_v and_o make_v no_o such_o tragical_a exclamation_n at_o other_o for_o save_v themselves_o and_o their_o innocent_a family_n from_o your_o cruel_a and_o incredible_a fury_n phi._n we_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o other_o country_n because_o you_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n for_o one_o poor_a commotion_n in_o england_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o twenty_o six_o year_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n and_o tribulation_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o vandal_n time_n theophi_fw-la that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o commotion_n in_o this_o realm_n we_o may_v thank_v god_n and_o not_o you_o you_o do_v your_o best_a by_o procure_v invasion_n abroad_o and_o ripen_a rebellion_n at_o home_n to_o multiply_v that_o one_o to_o twenty_o six_o twice_o tell_v but_o that_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v always_o unjoint_v your_o devise_n displease_v neither_o make_v we_o not_o so_o much_o ado_n that_o you_o do_v once_o rebel_v but_o that_o you_o still_o seek_v to_o continue_v the_o same_o by_o comfort_v foreign_a power_n to_o enter_v the_o land_n by_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o catholic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o within_o the_o realm_n to_o wait_v for_o that_o day_n by_o maintain_v and_o avouch_v the_o pope_n wicked_a claim_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o canonise_v the_o northern_a rebel_n in_o your_o open_a writing_n for_o martyr_n by_o proclaim_v as_o you_o do_v in_o this_o book_n such_o war_n against_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v godly_a just_a and_o honourable_a and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o resolve_v direct_v and_o encourage_v parry_n somerfield_n &_o other_o that_o with_o violent_a hand_n seek_v to_o attempt_v your_o sovereigns_n life_n treason_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n and_o which_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o jot_n of_o true_a religion_n or_o obedience_n in_o you_o my_o master_n of_o rheims_n you_o will_v not_o so_o
his_o presumption_n against_o the_o emperor_n beno_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o gestis_fw-la hildebrandi_fw-la sigibertus_n in_o anno_fw-la 1084._o platina_n in_o gregori_n 12._o the_o general_a council_n of_o pisa_n depose_v two_o pope_n idem_fw-la in_o alexandro_n 5._o council_n constantiensis_n sessio_fw-la 1._o their_o church_n allow_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n for_o sacred_a and_o general_a laziardi_fw-la historiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la epitome_n ca._n 267._o johannes_n nauclerus_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la 1408._o two_o pope_n conden_v by_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n for_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n ibidem_fw-la the_o cardinal_n conclude_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o depose_v he_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n depose_v three_o pope_n constantiensis_n con_fw-la cilij_fw-la sessio_fw-la 1._o sessione_n 3._o sessione_n 10._o &_o 12._o sessione_n 37._o the_o pope_n condemn_v for_o a_o incorrigible_a heretic_n &_o schismatic_n sessio_fw-la 4._o &_o 5._o sessio_fw-la 3._o sessio_fw-la 4._o &_o 5._o their_o own_o church_n have_v allow_v and_o honour_v these_o counsel_n constantiensis_n synodi_fw-la sessio_fw-la 4._o the_o pope_n bind_v to_o obey_v his_o own_o counsel_n sessione_n 5._o ibidem_fw-la sessio_fw-la 10._o pope_n john_n suspend_v for_o his_o popedom_n sessio_fw-la 12._o sententia_fw-la definitiva_fw-la contra_fw-la johannem_fw-la papam_fw-la 23._o the_o pope_n solemn_o deprive_v not_o long_o since_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o counsel_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o now_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n over_o they_o in_o joan._n 24._o it_o shall_v be_v 23._o to_o quarrel_v with_o pope_n johns_n election_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n pope_n john_n when_o he_o see_v no_o remedy_n submit_v himself_o to_o their_o will_n but_o do_v not_o autorize_v they_o to_o be_v his_o judge_n nauclerus_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la 1415._o vide_fw-la constan._n synodi_fw-la sessionem_fw-la 11._o the_o council_n ground_v themselves_o neither_o on_o pope_n johns_n permission_n nor_o submission_n but_o on_o their_o own_o power_n &_o proof_n basiliensis_fw-la concilij_fw-la sessio_fw-la 33._o the_o council_n of_o basill_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o busy_a with_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v force_v to_o renounce_v she_o own_o counsel_n platina_n in_o eugenio_n 4._o eugenius_n force_v to_o allow_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o synod_n basiliensis_fw-la concilij_fw-la sessio_fw-la 16._o eugenius_n bull_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o council_n the_o bull_n of_o nicolaus_n the_o 5._o for_o the_o like_a purpose_n bulla_n nicolai_n 5._o supper_n approbatione_fw-la actorum_fw-la &_o gest_n in_o council_n basiliensi_fw-la a_o council_n may_v then_o command_v correct_v and_o depose_v the_o pope_n &_o now_o they_o will_v be_v obey_v above_o and_o against_o counsel_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pride_n resist_v by_o his_o own_o crew_n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n condemn_v pope_n johns_n doctrine_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n gerson_n serm_n in_o festo_fw-la paschae_fw-la reperitur_fw-la in_o 4._o parte_fw-la operum_fw-la johannes_n marius_n de_fw-fr schism_n &_o council_n cap._n 2d_o laziard_n epitome_n cap._n 267._o joan._n marius_n cap._n 22._o the_o french_a king_n discharge_v his_o realm_n from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n naucler_n generatio_fw-la 48._o circae_fw-la annum_fw-la 1438._o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n maintain_v in_o france_n a_o 100_o year_n against_o the_o pope_n robertus_fw-la guaguinus_n in_o caro._n 7._o ludovic_fw-la pio_n 2._o inter_v epist._n aeneae_n syluij_fw-la epi._n 388._o guaguinus_n in_o ludovic_n 11._o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n &_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n withstod_v the_o pope_n labour_v to_o abrogate_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n ibidem_fw-la lateranensis_fw-la council_n sub_fw-la leo._n 10._o sess._n 11._o in_o bulla_fw-la quae_fw-la incipit_fw-la primitiva_fw-la five_o pope_n before_o leo_n have_v labour_v in_o vain_a against_o that_o law_n appellatio_fw-la universitatis_fw-la parisien_n repevitur_fw-la in_o fasciculo_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la paris_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n may_v lawful_o be_v resist_v the_o french_a king_n command_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o realm_n whether_o the_o pope_n will_v for_o no._n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n deny_v the_o pope_n assembly_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n cronicon_n massaei_n in_o anno_fw-la 1510._o the_o french_a bishop_n resolve_v their_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v forsake_v &_o his_o censure_n neglect_v adagiorum_fw-la chiliadis_fw-la 2._o centuria_fw-la 5._o adag_n 10._o king_n philip_n of_o france_n use_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o kind_n laziardus_fw-la historiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la epitome_n ca._n 247._o the_o pope_n claim_v to_o be_v the_o depriver_n of_o prince_n the_o king_n refute_v the_o pope_n claim_n the_o french_a king_n promise_v to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o land_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o realm_n of_o france_n conclude_v the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v thomas_n walsingham_n in_o edwardo_n 1_o anno_fw-la 2304._o the_o french_a king_n will_v suffer_v none_o of_o his_o land_n to_o go_v or_o send_v to_o rome_n sabell_n enneadis_n 9_o lib._n 7._o platina_n in_o bonifacio_n 8._o aemylius_n in_o philippo_n 4._o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v against_o resort_v and_o appeal_n to_o rome_n math._n paris_n in_o guilielmo_n 2._o anno_o 1094._o 500_o year_n ago_o no_o bishop_n of_o this_o land_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n ibidem_fw-la anselm_n epist._n 36._o ad_fw-la paschalem_fw-la be_v this_o land_n then_o think_v you_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 1_o anno_fw-la 1104._o the_o two_o archbishop_n banish_v for_o resort_v to_o the_o pope_n idem_fw-la anno_fw-la 1119._o mat._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 2._o anno_o 1164._o the_o law_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n a_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o conquest_n ibidem_fw-la the_o jesuite_n depart_v this_o realm_n be_v against_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o same_o appeal_v to_o rome_n prohibit_v by_o the_o old_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n a_o oath_n take_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o ibidem_fw-la thomas_n of_o canterbury_n make_v a_o saint_n for_o resist_v his_o prince_n mat._n paris_n ibidem_fw-la thomas_n becket_n the_o first_o that_o impugn_a the_o liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o archbishop_n stand_v against_o the_o king_n in_o defence_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n the_o fine_a shift_n of_o a_o rebel_n to_o save_v himself_o the_o monk_n favore_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o dutifulnesse_n of_o thomas_n becket_n gulielm_n neubrigensis_n rerum_fw-la ang._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o theâ_n church_n which_o becket_n strive_v for_o with_o the_o king_n mat._n paris_n in_o henri_n 2._o eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la king_n henry_n the_o second_o against_o the_o pope_n appeal_v to_o rome_n again_o prohibit_v in_o quadrilogo_n treason_n to_o bring_v a_o interdict_v from_o rome_n mat._n paris_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la not_o lawful_a to_o depart_v the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n letter_n banishment_n to_o regard_v the_o pope_n bull_n interdict_v this_o land_n mat._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 2._o anno_o 1167._o the_o pope_n 400_o year_n ago_o abet_v traitor_n against_o the_o king_n the_o king_n vow_v open_o to_o impugn_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o he_o math._n paris_n iâ_n anno_fw-la 1173._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n common_a practice_n math._n paris_n in_o vita_fw-la johannis_n anno_fw-la 1212._o anno_fw-la 1213._o the_o baron_n of_o this_o realm_n pursue_v the_o king_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1216._o be_v not_o these_o two_o law_n ancient_a that_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o conquest_n polydorus_n virgilius_n in_o eduar_n 3._o the_o pope_n will_v fain_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n &_o can_v not_o ibidem_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la supra_fw-la citato_fw-la polydor._n in_o richard_n 2._o anno_fw-la 1391._o no_o person_n may_v procure_v or_o execute_v any_o censure_n from_o rome_n exit_fw-la richardo_n 2._o anno_o 13._o richard_n the_o 2._o make_v it_o death_n to_o bring_v any_o summons_n or_o sentence_n from_o rome_n prince_n may_v resist_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o parliament_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n they_o resist_v he_o for_o the_o regiment_n of_o their_o realm_n not_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n many_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v stark_o false_a before_o the_o supremacy_n will_v follow_v they_o must_v flatter_v the_o pope_n that_o live_v of_o his_o alm_n as_o you_o do_v apolog._n cap._n 2._o ibidem_fw-la praefat._n lib._n 2._o in_o episto_fw-la ad_fw-la gal._n esa._n 1._o nahum_n 3._o rome_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v rome_n chainge_v mantuanus_fw-la syluarum_fw-la lib._n 1._o math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 2._o sub_fw-la anno_fw-la 1169._o idem_fw-la
the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n usurp_v rom._n 13._o supreme_a be_v a_o manifest_a deduction_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n supreme_a over_o person_n not_o over_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o limit_v where_o we_o will_v obey_v the_o sword_n &_o where_o not_o where_o they_o may_v command_v we_o must_v obey_v we_o may_v not_o resist_v they_o but_o with_o reverence_n endure_v they_o though_o they_o command_v against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n heathen_a tyrant_n have_v power_n of_o the_o sword_n over_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o magistrate_n so_o paul_n &_o peter_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v 1._o pet._n 4._o rom._n 13._o who_o we_o must_v endure_v in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a those_o must_v we_o obey_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a aug._n epist._n 50._o idem_fw-la epist._n 166._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v concern_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n the_o jesuite_n jest_n wherewith_o they_o mock_v the_o reader_n the_o direction_n of_o prince_n unto_o trve_v prince_n must_v take_v good_a care_n to_o come_v by_o faithful_a direction_n the_o right_a director_n unto_o truth_n must_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o doctrine_n not_o by_o their_o dignity_n no_o mortal_a man_n may_v john_n 14._o 1._o john_n 5._o 5._o john_n 5._o &_o 8._o de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la ad_fw-la valentin_n lib._n 2._o âap_n 33._o optat._n lib._n 5._o ad_fw-la âermenianum_fw-la john_n 17._o bishop_n no_o judge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 10._o 10._o james_n 4._o aust._n in_o psal._n 2._o 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la ca._n 31._o 31._o idem_fw-la confess_v lib._n 13._o cap._n 23._o 23._o contra_fw-la cresc_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o idem_fw-la epist._n 19_o ad_fw-la hieronym_n judge_v take_v for_o discern_a only_o god_n must_v limit_v what_o be_v truth_n &_o what_o error_n to_o discern_v truth_n belong_v to_o all_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o try_v spirit_n 1._o john_n 4._o matth._n 7._o and_o to_o discern_v false_a teacher_n john_n 10._o the_o people_n must_v discern_v teacher_n by_o their_o doctrine_n 1._o corinth_n 10._o 1._o corinth_n 11._o 11._o matth._n 24._o colos._n 8._o ephes._n 5._o 1._o john_n 3_o 3_o heb._n 5._o 1._o corinth_n 14._o orig_n in_o jeâââ_n nave_n hom_n 2._o the_o father_n refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o hearer_n ambros._n epi._n li._n 5._o orat_fw-la in_o aux_fw-fr luke_n 10._o matt._n 10._o the_o people_n have_v liberty_n to_o discern_v and_o charge_v to_o beware_v seducer_n matth._n 24._o matth._n 23._o the_o people_n not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n except_o it_o accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n aug._n in_o johan._n tractat_fw-la 46._o matth._n 16._o ibidem_fw-la vers_fw-la 11â_n 1._o john_n 4._o 1._o thes._n 5._o rom._n 12._o philip._n 1._o 1._o corinth_n 2._o the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v the_o people_n leave_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v prince_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o discern_v &_o try_v spirit_n that_o private_a man_n have_v the_o former_a precept_n comprise_v the_o prince_n aswell_o as_o the_o people_n heb._n 13._o vers._n 7._o no_o man_n bind_v to_o the_o preacher_n far_o than_o he_o speak_v truth_n the_o apostle_n tie_v to_o that_o condition_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o 1._o john_n 1._o 1._o corinth_n 4._o galat._n 1_o the_o angel_n themselves_o limit_v to_o that_o rule_n 1._o corinth_n 7._o 1._o corinth_n 17._o chrysost._n in_o 1._o cap._n 2._o epist._n ad_fw-la timoth._n hom_n 2._o 2._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._fw-la heretic_n heretic_n chrysost._n operis_fw-la imperfect_a hom_n 20._o in_o 7._o ca._n mat._n much_o more_o teacher_n that_o be_v but_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o bind_v unto_o the_o law_n prince_n must_v obey_v bishop_n because_o they_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o act._n 20._o bishop_n have_v commission_n to_o feed_v not_o to_o rule_v their_o flock_n 1._o pet._n 5._o john_n 21._o they_o be_v superior_a in_o teach_v not_o in_o power_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v their_o function_n be_v more_o perfect_a &_o excellent_a because_o god_n work_v by_o their_o hand_n and_o mouth_n aug._n contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o aug._n in_o psa._n 10_o in_o 1._o cap._n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la tim._n hom_n 2._o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la san_fw-it lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o 1._o corin._n 1._o 1._o corin._n 3_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n serve_v not_o to_o advance_v the_o preacher_n person_n the_o preacher_n call_v for_o subjection_n &_o reverence_n to_o their_o master_n not_o to_o themselves_o themselves_o 2._o corinth_n 4._o 4._o mark_n 10._o â_o corint_fw-la 9_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o certain_a person_n nor_o place_n peter_n faith_n be_v truth_n in_o deed_n but_o that_o must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n not_o other_o man_n report_n no_o successor_n may_v be_v trust_v against_o or_o beside_o the_o apostle_n writing_n no_o point_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a rom._n 10._o basil._n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o ethiciâ_n definiâ_n 8._o hilar._n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la august_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la lib._n 9_o hieron_n adversus_fw-la helnidium_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 86._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._n haereticoâ_n idem_fw-la adversus_fw-la hermogenen_fw-la ambros._n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la li._n 3._o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o cyril_n de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la lib._n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 11._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o caus._n 11._o quaest_n 3._o §_o si_fw-mi be_v qui_fw-fr preaest_n no_o person_n nor_o place_n may_v be_v trust_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o and_o without_o the_o scripture_n the_o best_a direction_n for_o prince_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 118._o deut._n 17._o deut._n 12._o esai_n 8._o luk._n 16._o hieron_n cap._n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescriptionib_fw-la tertullian_n uâ_n supra_fw-la heretic_n therefore_o covet_v a_o show_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n no_o tribunal_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o which_o truth_n be_v fasten_v where_o truth_n be_v in_o doubt_n the_o church_n be_v in_o more_o doubt_n the_o shepherd_n voice_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o sheep_n by_o hear_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n voice_n john_n 10._o apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 28._o succession_n be_v no_o sure_a direction_n unto_o truth_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o cap._n 44._o cap._n 45._o act._n 20._o mat._n 7._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o cor._n 11._o bishop_n have_v be_v heretic_n bishop_n assemble_v may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n sever_v mat._n 18._o two_o or_o three_o have_v the_o same_o promise_n of_o assistance_n that_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o have_v counsel_n may_v err_v euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o 5._o sozom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o 9_o euag._n li._n 3._o ca._n 4._o epist._n 55_o ad_fw-la proropium_fw-la a_o general_a council_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o particular_a but_o only_o in_o number_n of_o person_n and_o place_n vide_fw-la distinct_a 16_o §_o sexta._fw-it §_o primo_fw-la primo_fw-la tomo_fw-la council_n primo_fw-la primo_fw-la socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2._o idem_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 36._o tomo_fw-la concilior_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o general_a council_n err_v the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v a_o council_n may_v be_v reverse_a by_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a sozo_n li._n 1._o ca._n 23._o sozo_n li._n 2._o ca._n 25._o sozo_n li._n 4._o ca._n 9_o leo_fw-la epist_n 52._o ad_fw-la anatholium_fw-la ibidem_fw-la their_o own_o fellow_n have_v consess_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v o_z panor_n de_fw-fr elect_a &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la ¶_o significasti_fw-la panorm_a ibiden_v a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o the_o church_n pigh_a hierarch_n ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 5_o &_o 4._o pighius_fw-la be_v earnest_a that_o general_a counsel_n have_v err_v in_o decision_n of_o faith_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o august_n de_fw-fr baptist_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 3._o s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v ibidem_fw-la the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v general_a general_a astio._n 1._o 1._o euagrius_n li._n 1._o cap._n 10._o reperitur_fw-la chalcedonens_fw-la council_n actio_fw-la 1._o chalced._n council_n actio_fw-la 1._o ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v often_o deceive_v contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 21._o august_n epist_n 167._o august_n contra_fw-la maximinum_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 14._o the_o arrian_n not_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v general_a socrat._n lib._n 2._o
alfon._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 2._o theosoph_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o then_o sure_o master_v you_o do_v but_o flatter_v when_o you_o make_v the_o pope_n free_a from_o error_n erasmus_n annot_fw-mi in_o 1._o cor._n ex_fw-la cap._n 7._o and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n make_v it_o a_o high_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o jesuite_n reâuse_v counsel_n and_o father_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n have_v err_v clement_n erroneous_a decree_n caus._n 12._o quaest_n 1._o §_o lectissimus_fw-la plato_n dialog_n 4._o de_fw-fr repub._n that_o allthing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a among_o christian_n be_v a_o gross_a error_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o montanist_n tertul._n adver_v praxeam_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o idolater_n marcellini_fw-la papae_fw-la condemnatio_fw-la tomo_fw-la council_n 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o arrian_n ruff._n li._n 1._o ca._n 27._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 37._o theodoret._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 17._o socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o athanas._n epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la exit_fw-la pontificali_fw-la damasi_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la liberij_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la script_n in_o fortunatiano_n the_o jesuite_n neglect_v all_o this_o to_o save_v the_o pope_n from_o error_n hieron_n ad_fw-la chronicon_fw-la euse._n adiectio_fw-la omission_n in_o one_o writer_n be_v no_o disproof_n in_o a_o other_o martin_n polon_n in_o liberiâ_n vincentius_n specul_fw-la histor_n lib._n 15._o cap._n 11._o &_o 12._o idem_fw-la in_o damaso_n believe_v none_o but_o yourself_o &_o then_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o pope_n shall_v not_o err_v honorius_n die_v a_o heretic_n 6._o synod_n actio_fw-la tiâ_n 12.13.16.17.18_o 12.13.16.17.18_o actio_fw-la 12._o 12._o actio_fw-la 13._o and_o for_o no_o cause_n but_o âor_a that_o it_o condemn_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o heretic_n heretic_n 6._o synod_n actio_fw-la 18._o habet_fw-la haec_fw-la epist_n leon._n 2._o ad_fw-la constant._n augustum_fw-la augustum_fw-la nicen._n synod_n 2._o actio_fw-la 3._o 3._o nice_n synod_n 2._o actio_fw-la 7._o 8._o synod_n acti_fw-la 7._o if_o you_o will_v forge_v against_o yourselves_o how_o much_o more_o for_o yourselves_o though_o honorius_n be_v innocent_a yet_o three_o general_a counsel_n confess_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v if_o one_o do_v oer_o other_o may_z what_o reason_n we_o shall_v believe_v late_a papist_n speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o ancient_a story_n how_o papist_n esteem_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v touch_v vigilius_n a_o heretic_n liberati_n breviarium_fw-la cap._n 22._o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la pontificali_fw-la in_o viââ_n vigilij_fw-la vigilius_n a_o lewd_a pope_n epist._n syluerij_fw-la papae_fw-la ad_fw-la vigil_n âomo_fw-la council_n 2._o pontificale_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la vigilij_fw-la vigilius_n draw_v by_o the_o neck_n round_o about_o constantinople_n distinct._n 19_o §_o anastasius_n ibidem_fw-la glossa_fw-la ¶_o abegerunt_fw-la dist._n 19_o §_o anastasius_n ibidem_fw-la glossa_fw-la ¶_o divino_fw-la the_o see_v be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n when_o the_o man_n do_v err_v that_o sit_v in_o the_o see_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n 22._o luke_n the_o office_n iâ_n not_o the_o worse_a though_o the_o man_n be_v naught_o he_o that_o may_v err_v can_v be_v supreme_a judge_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n upon_o the_o 22._o of_o s._n luke_n rom._n 10._o faith_n fail_v where_o the_o hart_n err_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v with_o hart_n &_o mouth_n but_o his_o court_n the_o jesuit_n say_n can_v not_o err_v luke_n 22._o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la what_o place_n do_v te_fw-la signify_v this_o be_v rather_o a_o plague_n upon_o peter_n &_o his_o successor_n than_o a_o prayer_n for_o they_o how_o the_o jesuites_n constâr_n christ_n word_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n upon_o the_o 22._o of_o s._n luke_n of_o a_o particular_a &_o extraordinary_a fact_n no_o general_a rule_n can_v be_v gather_v god_n rule_v caiphas_n mouth_n against_o his_o hart_n cyril_n in_o johan._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 3._o ibiden_v li._n 8._o ca._n 2._o the_o devil_n possess_v caiphas_n hart_n but_o god_n order_v his_o word_n 1._o king_n 24._o mat._n 27._o luke_n 8._o â_o john_n 11._o god_n can_v do_v the_o like_a when_o he_o will_n caiphas_n condemn_v our_o saviour_n for_o a_o blasphemer_n matth._n 26._o christ_n promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o peter_n sit_v in_o âudgement_n erroneous_a decretal_n the_o decretal_n of_o celestinus_fw-la late_o pare_v and_o his_o error_n leave_v out_o alfon_n advers._n haereses_fw-la li._n â_o cap._n 4._o decretal_a lib._n 4._o de_fw-la divortiis_fw-la §_o quanto_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ¶_o praedecessor_n decretal_a lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sponsa_fw-la duorum_fw-la §_o licet_fw-la praeter_fw-la to_o decide_v of_o marriage_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n sixti_fw-la decretae_fw-la lib._n 5._o tit_n 12._o §_o exijt_fw-la extravag_n joh._n 22._o tit_n 14._o §_o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la ibidem_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o right_a they_o may_v have_v beside_o the_o propriety_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n renounce_v the_o propriety_n and_o reserve_v the_o use_n be_v not_o this_o good_a divinity_n extra_n §_o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la gloss_n ¶_o declaramus_fw-la declaramus_fw-la expressè_fw-la contrarium_fw-la inâuit_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr do_v 2._o §_o ego_fw-la beren_n ibidem_fw-la ¶_o dentibus_fw-la a_o sober_a understanding_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n ibiden_v ¶_o quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la nicolaus_n &_o haec_fw-la sexta_fw-la synodus_fw-la tenendam_fw-la tradidit_fw-la mihique_fw-la firmavit_fw-la they_o print_v no_o more_o than_o they_o listen_v and_o mind_n to_o defend_v &_o then_o they_o ask_v we_o what_o error_n we_o find_v in_o the_o pope_n decres_fw-la you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o pope_n may_v er_fw-mi in_o his_o shoe_n but_o not_o in_o his_o slipper_n or_o in_o the_o shade_n but_o not_o in_o the_o sunshine_n we_o can_v propose_v they_o a_o thousand_o see_v which_o they_o shall_v never_o prove_v to_o have_v err_v in_o open_a consistory_n by_o definitive_a sentence_n heretic_n ever_o condemn_v for_o their_o writing_n &_o preach_n not_o for_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n though_o no_o pope_n have_v err_v yet_o they_o may_v err_v and_o so_o long_o they_o can_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n the_o high_a court_n in_o earth_n may_v miss_v the_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o pope_n consistory_n their_o own_o church_n 1400._o year_n after_o christ_n stout_o avouch_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v distinct._n 40._o §_o si_fw-mi papa_n abbaâ_n vrspergen_v anno_o 1080._o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la sciendarum_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la &_o gestis_fw-la hildebrandi_fw-la ibidem_fw-la matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o sub_fw-la anno_fw-la 1253._o massei_n chronic._n in_o anno_fw-la 1409._o 1409._o naucler_n chronograph_n generatio_fw-la 47._o anno_fw-la 1409._o 1409._o genâbrard_n li._n 2_o chronograph_n anno_o 1414._o 1414._o council_n constan_n sessio_fw-la 37._o council_n constan._n sessio_fw-la 11._o council_n basil._n sessio_fw-la 34._o anno_fw-la 1439._o articuli_fw-la parisienses_fw-la a_o judge_n must_v have_v skill_n to_o discern_v and_o power_n to_o command_v the_o pope_n have_v neither_o err_v he_o may_v power_n to_o command_v or_o compel_v he_o have_v none_o he_o that_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o truth_n must_v prove_v his_o claim_n all_o that_o we_o give_v unto_o prince_n be_v either_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o endure_v 2._o timoth._n 3_o jerem._n 26._o preacher_n may_v reprove_v prince_n 1._o king_n 15._o 3._o king_n 14._o 3._o king_n 21._o 4._o king_n 3._o mark_n 6._o 2._o king_n 12._o 2._o chron._n 19_o 4._o king_n 20._o the_o prophet_n reprove_v as_o well_o good_a king_n as_o evil_n preacher_n must_v not_o admit_v prince_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o on_o those_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v if_o prince_n will_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n grace_n they_o must_v receive_v they_o as_o he_o do_v propose_v they_o chryso_n in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o ibidem_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n hom_n 60._o this_o be_v new_a romish_a divinity_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v mere_a impiety_n d._n allens_n defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n cap._n 4._o late_o set_v forth_o against_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o english_a catholic_n cap._n 4._o s._n thomas_n thomas_n aquine_n a_o late_a &_o corrupt_a writer_n &_o a_o great_a factor_n for_o the_o pope_n the_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n cap._n 4._o toledoes_n opinion_n of_o a_o prince_n excommunicate_a the_o case_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o what_o care_v we_o for_o tholedoes_n opinion_n preacher_n must_v not_o admit_v prince_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o on_o those_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v tell_v we_o what_o warrant_n and_o not_o what_o fellow_n they_o have_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n oâ_n god_n the_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n the_o sentence_n and_o definition_n of_o
the_o great_a learned_a and_o general_a council_n of_o laterane_n cap._n 3._o de_fw-la haeret_fw-la this_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o make_v all_o safe_a on_o their_o side_n platin._n in_o innocent_n 3.800_o hungry_a friar_n bring_v into_o the_o council_n to_o over-rule_v the_o bishop_n a_o fine_a stratagem_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o set_v out_o thing_n consult_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v conclude_v platina_n in_o vita_fw-la innocentij_fw-la 3._o nothing_o conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n cap._n 4._o matth._n 19_o by_o god_n law_n you_o may_v not_o resist_v much_o less_o displace_v the_o prince_n the_o word_n of_o god_n bind_v you_o to_o obedience_n neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n can_v assoil_v you_o from_o it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o master_n allen_n profess_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o his_o defence_n what_o subjection_n &_o honour_n god_n allow_v unto_o prince_n 1._o peter_n 2._o rom._n 13._o proverb_n 8._o 8._o wisdom_n 6._o 6._o rom._n 13._o 1._o peter_n 2._o prover._n 24._o we_o may_v not_o dishonour_v prince_n in_o word_n deed_n or_o thought_n exod._n 22._o 22._o eccle._n 10._o rom._n 13._o 1._o pet._n 2._o judgement_n threaten_v chief_o to_o they_o that_o despise_v magistrate_n 2._o pet._n 2._o jude._n rom._n 13._o luk._n 20._o honour_n subjection_n &_o tribute_n by_o god_n law_n due_a to_o prince_n by_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n caesar_n shall_v have_v that_o which_o god_n allow_v he_o so_o long_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n you_o may_v not_o resist_v they_o or_o despise_v they_o ergo_fw-la much_o less_o displace_v they_o john_n 8._o deposition_n be_v a_o authentic_a rebellion_n under_o the_o pope_n scale_n the_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n cap._n 5._o 1._o reg._n 10.15.16_o saul_n depose_v for_o usurp_a spiritual_a function_n 1._o reg._n 22._o the_o prophet_n denounce_v both_o the_o temporal_a &_o eternal_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o they_o inflict_v neither_o by_o these_o example_n priest_n may_v kill_v man_n set_v their_o house_n on_o fire_n or_o pull_v out_o their_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o displace_v prince_n if_o the_o jesuite_n collection_n be_v good_a the_o pope_n commission_n to_o depose_v prince_n they_o promise_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n &_o now_o vain_o suppose_v it_o without_o scripture_n samuel_n elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la have_v special_a &_o extraordinary_a commandment_n from_o god_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v the_o pope_n may_v not_o do_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v till_o he_o have_v the_o same_o precept_n which_o they_o have_v to_o put_v down_o king_n be_v a_o honour_n special_o reserve_v unto_o god_n himself_o luc._n 1._o dan._n 2._o dan._n 4._o the_o pope_n will_v depose_v prince_n as_o well_o as_o god_n the_o example_n of_o saul_n god_n prescribe_v samuel_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o saul_n full_a sore_n for_o against_o the_o will_n of_o samuel_n 1._o king_n 16._o all_o israel_n and_o david_n obey_v and_o honour_v saul_n as_o the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o his_o die_a day_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o aug._n contra_fw-la adamant_n 1._o king_n 24._o 1._o king_n 24._o 1._o king_n 26._o 2._o king_n 1._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 17._o 1._o king_n 26._o david_n confess_v he_o may_v not_o kill_v saul_n without_o sin_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la ca._n 17._o the_o word_n be_v ground_v rather_o on_o adimantus_n assertion_n than_o s._n austin_n persuasion_n s._n aug._n speak_v not_o of_o saul_n deposition_n but_o of_o revenge_n permit_v by_o moses_n law_n which_o the_o manichee_n do_v object_n adimantus_n antecedent_n return_v on_o his_o own_o head_n aug._n centra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petilian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 48._o s._n aug._n hold_v that_o saul_n have_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o princely_a inunction_n to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n david_n put_v himself_o in_o arm_n to_o save_v his_o life_n &_o not_o to_o seek_v the_o crown_n saul_n reject_v from_o have_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o &_o his_o seed_n seed_n 1._o king_n 15._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n require_v a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v a_o settle_a succession_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 1._o reg._n 13._o 13._o to_o thou_o and_o thou_o for_o ever_o 1._o king_n 15._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la li._n 17._o ca._n 7._o s._n augustine_n expound_v saules_n rejection_n as_o we_o do_v do_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o same_o sense_n 1._o king_n 16._o david_n advance_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o boy_n keep_v sheep_n david_n never_o claim_v the_o crown_n from_o saul_n 1._o king_n 20._o the_o priest_n protest_v that_o david_n be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o saul_n 1._o king_n 22._o all_o israel_n allege_v samuel_n fact_n that_o david_n ought_v to_o succeed_v 2._o king_n 5._o 1._o chron._n 11._o god_n anoint_v such_o as_o shall_v succeed_v the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o 3._o reg._n 13.14_o the_o example_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la a_o wicked_a schismatik_a denounce_v by_o a_o priest_n prophet_n may_v threaten_v wicked_a prince_n in_o god_n name_n but_o not_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n the_o prophet_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o jeroboam_n altar_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o schism_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o side_n to_o apply_v figure_n as_o thy_o list_n revel_v 17._o revel_v 19_o god_n threaten_v jeroboam_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o dopose_v of_o prince_n by_o priest_n priest_n 3._o king_n 14._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o example_n of_o proud_a ozias_n that_o will_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o priest_n vzziah_n strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n but_o not_o depose_v the_o high_a priest_n withstand_v the_o king_n with_o word_n not_o with_o weapon_n the_o jesuite_n delight_n in_o martial_a term_n term_n 2._o chron._n 26._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la esai_n vidi_n dominun_n the_o jesuit_n gather_v conclusion_n clean_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o canon_n canon_n caus._n 23._o quaest_n 8._o ¶_o 1._o 1._o ibidem_fw-la ¶_o 2._o 2._o ibidem_fw-la ¶_o 3._o 3._o ibidem_fw-la ¶_o clerici_fw-la clerici_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ¶_o quicunque_fw-la ibidem_fw-la dict_z ¶_o quicunque_fw-la §_o hijs_fw-la ita_fw-la ita_fw-la 1._o tim._n 3._o 2._o tim._n 2._o tit._n 1._o 1._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 10._o mat._n 24._o the_o prince_n person_n no_o priest_n may_v violate_v or_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v psal._n 105._o 1._o king_n 24._o they_o may_v not_o use_v violence_n &_o what_o need_v any_o when_o the_o king_n hasten_v of_o himself_o to_o go_v forth_o forth_o 2._o chro._n 26._o 26._o 2._o chro._n 26._o 4._o king_n 15._o 2._o chron._n 26._o 4._o king_n 15._o oziah_n be_v king_n of_o judah_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o discern_v leper_n but_o the_o magistrate_n to_o see_v they_o keep_v apart_o from_o other_o numb_a 5._o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o cause_n of_o deprivation_n unto_o prince_n in_o luc._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la leproso_fw-la mundato_fw-la chrysost._n in_o mat_n hom_n 16._o &_o oper_n imperfect_a hom_n 10._o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n charge_v the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o 4._o reg._n 11._o the_o example_n of_o the_o deposition_n &_o death_n of_o queen_n athalia_fw-la by_o joida_o the_o hie-priest_n athalia_fw-la a_o usurper_n and_o slay_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n joidaes_n warrant_n to_o command_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o king_n name_n 2._o chrâ_n 23._o 4._o king_n 11._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o 3._o reg._n 18.19_o the_o execution_n do_v by_o elias_n the_o prophet_n upon_o many_o with_o deposition_n of_o prince_n 4._o reg._n 1._o 3._o reg._n 19_o 4._o reg._n 9_o elias_n zeal_n 3._o king_n 18._o elias_n cause_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n elias_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o not_o a_o executioner_n how_o elias_n gate_n achab_n &_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o decree_v the_o slaughter_n of_o baal_n prophet_n prophet_n 3._o king_n 17._o vers._n 1._o 1._o 3._o king_n 18._o vers._n 23._o vers._n 24._o vers._n 1._o vers._n 24._o vers._n 39_o vers._n 40._o vers._n 24._o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n consent_v to_o elias_n offer_v vers._n 20._o vers._n 24._o 3._o king_n 19_o elias_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v do_v the_o deed_n because_o he_o be_v the_o procurer_n and_o author_n of_o it_o acts._n 7._o josu._n 10._o 3._o king_n 14._o god_n send_v âer_o from_o heaven_n &_o not_o elias_n luke_n 9_o 9_o exod._n 12._o 12._o judge_n 16._o 16._o 4._o king_n 2._o the_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n the_o anoint_v of_o hazael_n 4._o king_n 8._o jehu_n will_v by_o god_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n and_o root_n out_o ahab'_v house_n 4._o king_n 9_o ibidem_fw-la vers_fw-la
torment_v such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o magistrate_n be_v god_n minister_v to_o punish_v the_o body_n rom._n 13._o when_o &_o why_o god_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o afflict_v offender_n 1._o cor._n 11._o chrysost._n in_o 1._o tim._n hom_n 5._o ibidem_fw-la theodoret._n in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 5._o heb._n 13._o mat._n 22._o 1._o king_n 8._o ibidem_fw-la only_o prince_n be_v to_o command_v the_o good_n &_o body_n of_o their_o subject_n chrysost._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la esaiae_n vidi_n dominum_fw-la hom_n 4._o hieron_n ad_fw-la heliodor_n in_o epitap_n nepotiani_n 1._o cor._n 6._o s._n paul_n abuse_v by_o the_o jesuitâs_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n judge_v of_o temporal_a matter_n 1._o cor._n 6._o â_o cor._n 6._o de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monachorum_fw-la ca._n 29_o 29_o confess_v li._n 6._o ca_fw-mi 3._o 3._o praefat._n in_o lib._n dialogorum_fw-la dialogorum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o bishop_n may_v not_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o end_v the_o grief_n of_o their_o brethren_n by_o charitable_a persuasion_n but_o not_o by_o judicial_a compulsion_n without_o the_o prince_n warrant_v the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o civil_a governor_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a among_o christian_n though_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v distinct_a state_n yet_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o rule_v they_o both_o pastor_n have_v their_o regiment_n but_o over_o the_o soul_n not_o over_o the_o body_n or_o good_n of_o man_n how_o the_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o priest_n &_o likewise_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o prince_n the_o prince_n be_v absolute_o subject_a unto_o god_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o refuse_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n he_o may_v not_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o in_o orat_fw-la ad_fw-la popul_n trepidanâen_o &_o impera_fw-la commoâum_fw-la nazians_n similitude_n to_o express_v the_o subordination_n of_o civil_a and_o of_o spiritual_a government_n nazianzenes_n word_n to_o the_o emperor_n nazian_n oratio_fw-la 18._o ad_fw-la cive_v nazianzenos_n gravi_fw-la timore_fw-la perculsos_fw-la &_o principem_fw-la irascent_fw-la nazian_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o bishop_n claim_v free_a speech_n in_o god_n behalf_n to_o entreat_v the_o prince_n for_o the_o people_n ibidem_fw-la nazian_n ibiden_v ibidem_fw-la we_o that_o be_v as_o well_o pastor_n as_o people_n oratiâ_fw-la 18._o ad_fw-la cive_v nazian_a the_o preacher_n function_n excel_v the_o prince_n imperfection_n wherein_o prince_n excel_v preacher_n the_o prince_n &_o the_o preacher_n function_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o in_o diverse_a sort_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o when_o the_o spiritual_a government_n be_v to_o correct_v the_o temporal_a pastoure_n must_v procure_v the_o welfare_n of_o of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o lawful_a and_o godly_a mean_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o mat._n 18._o the_o pride_n of_o pope_n prefer_v themselves_o before_o prince_n decretal_a lib._n 1._o tit_n 33._o de_fw-la maiorirat_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la cap._n 6._o ¶_o praeterea_fw-la ibidem_fw-la glossa_fw-la in_o ver_fw-la inter_fw-la solemn_a &_o lunam_fw-la pass_v good_a arythmetike_n â
_n be_v 56._o not_o 47._o the_o jesuite_n rake_v the_o very_a filth_n of_o their_o school_n man_n &_o canonist_n &_o set_v a_o new_a flourish_n upon_o it_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o that_o be_v do_v thou_o private_a wrong_n ambros._n in_o lucam_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 17._o hieron_n ân_v matthaei_n 16._o august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la sermo_fw-la 16._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n that_o be_v count_n he_o no_o long_o to_o be_v thy_o brother_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n they_o be_v ethnic_n to_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n command_v all_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a john_n 19_o august_n contra_fw-la adversar_n legis_fw-la &_o prophet_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o any_o humane_a torment_n can_v be_v ibidem_fw-la the_o church_n can_v not_o decree_v that_o prince_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o church_n may_v not_o break_v the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n august_n contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 21._o chrysost._n opere_fw-la imperfect_a in_o mat._n homil_n 49._o 49._o gal._n 1._o luk._n 20._o 20._o rom._n 13._o 13._o 1._o peter_n 2._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o deceitful_a persuasion_n of_o politike_n unto_o prince_n for_o their_o ruin_n the_o apostle_n who_o commission_n be_v large_a have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n episcopal_a jurisdiction_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n the_o precept_n of_o god_n for_o obedience_n to_o prince_n bound_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o other_o other_o rom._n 13._o what_o mockery_n the_o jesuit_n must_v make_v of_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o can_v depose_v prince_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n rom._n 13._o 13._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o luke_n 20._o the_o jesuite_n pretend_v that_o law_n order_n &_o judgement_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o depose_n of_o prince_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v tie_v no_o far_o than_o to_o one_o of_o these_o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o example_n of_o disobedient_a prince_n to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o punishment_n or_o confusion_n some_o late_a prince_n have_v be_v weary_a with_o the_o pope_n practice_n but_o never_o any_o obey_v his_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n the_o pope_n in_o great_a danger_n with_o god_n for_o abuse_v his_o key_n than_o prince_n for_o resist_v his_o attempt_n caus._n 11._o quaest_n 3._o ¶_o cvi_fw-la est_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ¶_o temârarium_fw-la the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o chrysost._n in_o aquavitae_fw-la babyl_n the_o example_n of_o bishop_n babylas_n nicep_v li._n 5._o c._n 25._o sozom._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o theod._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o ambros._n lib._n 5._o epist_n 28._o aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 5._o ca._n 26._o our_o shameless_a age_n diverse_a prince_n excommunicate_v by_o their_o pastor_n niceph._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 34._o georg._n patriar_n in_o vita_fw-la chrysos_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n give_v by_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o emperor_n excommunication_n do_v not_o infer_v deposition_n the_o jesuit_n prove_v that_o some_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v when_o they_o shall_v prove_v they_o be_v depose_v with_o idolater_n and_o infideles_fw-la we_o may_v communicate_v in_o earthly_a but_o not_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n infidel_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n heretic_n be_v thrust_v out_o out_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la pag._n 350._o prince_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o yet_o honour_v and_o obey_v ergo_fw-la deposition_n be_v no_o point_n of_o excommunication_n the_o prince_n be_v heretic_n &_o yet_o obay_v &_o serve_v ergo_fw-la heresy_n then_o be_v no_o deprivation_n from_o their_o crown_n the_o jesuite_n example_n be_v flat_a against_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n chrysost._n contrae_fw-la gentile_n libre_fw-la continens_fw-la vitâ_n babylae_fw-la martyris_fw-la this_o report_n of_o babylas_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o church_n story_n euseb._n li._n 6._o ca._n 39_o niceph._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o babylas_n die_v in_o prison_n under_o decius_n &_o not_o slay_v by_o numerius_n or_o philip._n chrysost._n contra_fw-la gentile_n chrysost._n contra_fw-la gentil_n niceph._n lib._n cap._n 25._o euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 34._o the_o prince_n instruct_v to_o ask_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o all_o his_o former_a sin_n &_o not_o deprive_v of_o his_o crown_n s._n ambrose_n be_v the_o only_a example_n in_o all_o antiquity_n just_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n do_v excommunicate_a a_o prince_n theodoret._n li._n 5._o cap._n 17._o theod._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o the_o manner_n of_o s._n ambrose_n his_o excommunication_n sozome_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o the_o jesuite_n help_v this_o story_n with_o their_o admixtion_n theodoret._n li._n 5._o cap._n 18._o theod._n ibidem_fw-la sozome_n li._n 7._o cap._n 24._o s._n ambrose_n will_v not_o that_o the_o princess_n presence_n shall_v hinder_v the_o service_n of_o god_n prince_n may_v be_v penitent_a for_o their_o sin_n &_o yet_o keep_v their_o crown_n anastasius_n excommunication_n be_v not_o certain_o prove_v libre_fw-la pontifi_n in_o vita_fw-la symmach_n euag._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 34._o niceph._n lib._n 16._o cap._n 35._o sabel_n aenead_n 8._o lib._n 2._o platina_n in_o gelasio_n 1_o martinus_n in_o anastasio_n joh._n marius_n de_fw-fr schismat_fw-la &_o council_n cap._n 6._o 6._o platina_n in_o gelas._n 1._o 1._o sabellicus_n lib._n 2._o caus._n 15._o quaest_n 6._o ¶_o alius_fw-la a_o strange_a kind_n of_o depose_v prince_n ibidem_fw-la michael_n excommunication_n witness_v in_o no_o ancient_a writer_n platina_n in_o nicolao_n 1_o zonara_n in_o michaele_n filio_fw-la theophili_n epist._n nicolai_n 1._o ad_fw-la michael_n imperatorem_fw-la tomo_fw-la council_n 2._o regino_n in_o anno_fw-la 855._o &_o
otho_n ârising_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o regino_n in_o anno_fw-la 866._o regino_n in_o anno_fw-la 869._o otho_fw-la frisingen_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o this_o excommunication_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n before_o of_o seven_o example_n but_o one_o prove_v and_o that_o of_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o rare_o excommunicate_a prince_n august_n contra_fw-la parmenian_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o excommunication_n of_o whole_a realm_n than_o be_v much_o more_o proud_a pernicious_a &_o sacrilegious_a august_n contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v this_o moderation_n which_o austen_n speak_v of_o august_n ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o 2._o thesalo_n 3._o the_o subject_a neither_o may_v nor_o can_v fly_v the_o prince_n company_n theodoret._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 18._o the_o jesuite_n provide_v for_o this_o mischief_n by_o wily_a dissemble_n with_o prince_n till_o they_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o they_o tum_o demum_fw-la obliget_fw-la catholicos_fw-la quando_fw-la publica_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la bullae_fw-la executio_fw-la fieri_fw-la poterit_fw-la facultas_fw-la concessa_fw-la roberto_n parsonio_n &_o edmundo_n campiano_n 14._o april_n 1480._o 8._o tim._n 2._o jerem._n 19_o tertul._n in_o apologet_n the_o christian_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o their_o conversion_n but_o also_o for_o their_o health_n and_o welfare_n the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o heretical_a prince_n socra_fw-la li._n 2._o ca._n 37_o sozom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o socrat._n ibidem_fw-la accustom_a prayer_n always_o make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o constantius_n the_o arian_n &_o the_o west_n bishop_n desirous_a to_o continue_v the_o same_o hil._n ad_fw-la constan._n lib._n 2._o athan._n apolog._n ad_fw-la constan._n the_o zealous_a prayer_n of_o atha_n and_o the_o people_n for_o their_o prince_n though_o a_o heretic_n athan._n ibidem_fw-la athan._n eadem_fw-la apol._n ad_fw-la constan_n rebellion_n &_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o by_o christian_n and_o special_o by_o bishop_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o when_o &_o upon_o what_o occasion_n spiritual_a pastor_n begin_v to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n spiritual_a pastor_n never_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n till_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o rule_v all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o war_n for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n both_o lawful_a and_o honourable_a the_o jesuite_n shall_v prove_v that_o subject_n may_v rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n for_o religion_n and_o they_o show_v that_o one_o prince_n may_v war_v upon_o another_o in_o all_o war_n the_o person_n must_v be_v warrant_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cause_n good_a that_o they_o fight_v for_o private_a man_n can_v give_v no_o warrant_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n they_o be_v but_o thief_n and_o murderer_n that_o use_v the_o sword_n without_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n pastors_n can_v authorise_v no_o man_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n they_o that_o bear_v it_o by_o god_n ordinance_n must_v licence_v other_o to_o use_v it_o pastor_n be_v no_o superior_a judge_n for_o bear_v arm_n the_o defence_n how_o favourable_a the_o papist_n be_v to_o their_o own_o tumult_n law_n of_o their_o own_o make_n do_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o rebellion_n the_o jesuite_n take_v arm_n to_o depose_v prince_n that_o be_v to_o subvert_v their_o state_n &_o life_n who_o by_o god_n law_n they_o shall_v honour_v and_o obey_v the_o defence_n cap._n 15._o 2._o paral._n cap._n 15._o a_o king_n force_v his_o people_n be_v no_o proof_n for_o subject_n oppress_v their_o prince_n these_o stranger_n do_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o serve_v god_n but_o not_o to_o impugn_v their_o prince_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o king_n 15._o the_o mother_n can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o sceptre_n her_o son_n be_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n 2._o chron._n 15._o asa_n have_v be_v king_n 15._o year_n &_o above_o before_o he_o remove_v his_o mother_n from_o her_o dignity_n asaes_n mother_n lose_v the_o dignity_n which_o she_o have_v but_o not_o the_o crown_n which_o she_o have_v not_o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o deut._n cap._n 13._o death_n by_o god_n law_n provide_v not_o for_o heretic_n but_o for_o apostate_n levit._fw-la 24.20_o exod._n 22.21_o the_o penalty_n of_o moses_n law_n stand_v not_o in_o force_n under_o the_o gospel_n aug._n contra_fw-la cresc_n li._n 3._o ca._n 50_o nullis_fw-la bonis_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la hoc_fw-la placet_fw-la si_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la in_o quemquam_fw-la licet_fw-la haereticum_fw-la saeviatur_fw-la deut._n 13._o 13._o exod._n 20._o the_o prince_n be_v to_o punish_v other_o and_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o other_o princes_z when_o they_o sin_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n child_n may_v not_o chastise_v their_o parent_n though_o faulty_a much_o less_o subject_n their_o sovereign_n deut._n 25._o execution_n do_v upon_o prince_n you_o will_v slay_v 3000._o numb_a 25.4_o vers._n 1._o 2._o this_o fact_n have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n for_o a_o warrant_n rebellion_n against_o prince_n have_v neither_o numb_a 25.5_o god_n embrace_v the_o zeal_n of_o phinees_n not_o for_o use_v the_o sword_n without_o authority_n but_o for_o neglect_v his_o own_o dignity_n while_o he_o do_v execute_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n &_o the_o magistrate_n exod._n 32._o the_o levite_n be_v charge_v by_o god_n &_o the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v this_o execution_n 1._o chron._n 6._o â_o chron._n 23._o moses_n be_v a_o magistrate_n gen._n 14._o priest_n and_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v sometime_o magistrate_n psalm_n 99_o 99_o 2._o sam._n 8._o 8._o 2._o sam._n 20._o the_o word_n cohen_o signify_v as_o well_o a_o prince_n as_o a_o priest_n exod._n 40._o aaron_z &_o his_o son_n only_o have_v the_o priesthood_n numb_a 3._o moses_n be_v aaron_n brother_n and_o not_o his_o son_n num._n 18._o aaron_n brethren_n may_v not_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n moses_n may_v anoint_v aaron_n &_o yet_o be_v no_o priest_n heb._n 5._o hieron_n traditiones_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la in_o libros_fw-la regum_fw-la tomo_fw-la 3._o hieron_n in_o psal._n 98._o s._n hierom_n &_o s._n aug._n take_v the_o word_n priest_n large_o for_o he_o that_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o for_o he_o that_o offer_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n moses_n may_v be_v call_v a_o priest_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v also_o a_o magistrate_n august_n in_o psalm_n 98._o 98._o 1._o chron._n 6.33.34_o 6.33.34_o num._n 25.13_o 1._o sam._n 14._o 14._o 1._o chron._n 6._o aug._n quaest_n super_fw-la levit._fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o 23._o numb_a 12._o 12._o exod._n 33._o 33._o numb_a 27._o deut._n 31._o 31._o judg._n 1._o 1._o sam._n 16._o samuel_n no_o priest_n priest_n 1._o sam._n 7._o 7._o judg._n 11._o 11._o judg._n 13._o 13._o judg._n 13.2_o 13.2_o 2._o sam._n 6._o 6._o 2._o sam._n 24._o 24._o 1._o king_n 3._o 3._o 1._o king_n 9_o what_o the_o scripture_n mean_v when_o it_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v no_o priest_n offer_v offer_v 1._o sam._n 13._o 1._o sam._n 14._o vers_fw-la 3._o &_o 18._o saul_n offence_n be_v distrust_n &_o impatience_n &_o not_o sacrifice_v in_o his_o own_o person_n person_n 1._o sam._n 10._o 10._o 1._o sam._n 13._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o numb_a 27._o the_o punishment_n of_o prince_n for_o schism_n and_o revolt_n 2._o paral._n 13._o 1._o paral._n 21._o 4._o reg._n 8._o 8._o numb_a 27.21_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o consult_v god_n for_o the_o king_n war_n but_o not_o to_o appoint_v the_o king_n what_o he_o think_v good_a good_a ver._n 18.28_o 18.28_o ver._n 18._o 18._o ver._n 2.4.11.12_o 2.4.11.12_o ver._n 8._o 8._o 2._o chron._n 13._o the_o war_n of_o abiah_n be_v of_o one_o prince_n against_o a_o other_o other_o 2._o chron._n 11._o 11._o 2._o chron._n 13.5_o and_o not_o so_o much_o for_o religion_n as_o for_o rent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o judah_n 3._o king_n 15._o 3_o king_n 14.22_o abia_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o jeroboam_fw-la 4._o king_n 8._o the_o man_n of_o edom_n be_v profane_a infidel_n and_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o religion_n when_o they_o revolt_v 2._o chron._n 25._o joshua_n 21._o 4_o king_n 8._o every_o thing_n report_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o by_o &_o by_o commend_v commend_v 2._o chron._n 21._o they_o do_v evil_a to_o rebel_v or_o else_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o obey_v do_v not_o well_o this_o defection_n of_o libuah_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n joshua_n 22._o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o fight_v with_o twain_o judg._n 20._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o but_o what_o fight_n can_v you_o show_v of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n the_o war_n of_o
prince_n against_o prince_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o euseb._n li._n 9_o ca._n 6._o the_o armenian_n be_v no_o subject_n but_o confederates_n euseb._n li._n 9_o ca._n 7._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o war_n make_v for_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o some_o rebel_v but_o this_o also_o must_v be_v show_v that_o their_o rebellion_n be_v allow_v allow_v rom._n 13._o well_o they_o may_v shut_v the_o church_n door_n against_o ethnic_n while_o they_o be_v at_o the_o divine_a mystery_n but_o they_o never_o rebel_v nor_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v any_o punishment_n that_o galerius_n or_o other_o will_v inflict_v on_o they_o euseb._n li._n 8._o ca._n 7.9.10.12_o 7.9.10.12_o euseb._n li._n 8._o ca._n 7.9.10.12_o 7.9.10.12_o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o nazian_n the_o land_n basil._n ambros._n lib._n 5._o epist_n epist_n theod._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o s._n basil_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o grow_v to_o a_o tumult_n for_o his_o defence_n see_v nazianzenes_n funeral_n oration_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n basil._n the_o people_n offer_v to_o save_v their_o bishop_n from_o the_o private_a and_o intemperate_a rage_n of_o a_o deputy_n but_o not_o from_o the_o emperor_n nazian_n in_o laudem_fw-la basilij_fw-la oratio_fw-la funebr_fw-la this_o tumult_n seem_v tolerable_a and_o yet_o s._n basill_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o s._n ambrose_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o milan_n to_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o emperor_n ambros._n epist_n lib._n 5._o epist_n ad_fw-la marcel_n 33._o ibidem_fw-la pugnare_fw-la non_fw-la debeo_fw-la see_v the_o five_o book_n and_o 33._o epistle_n of_o s._n ambrose_n for_o this_o whole_a action_n this_o casual_a disorder_n be_v much_o against_o the_o bishop_n will_v &_o yet_o nothing_o near_o a_o rebellion_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 33._o 33._o ibidem_fw-la have_v the_o jesuite_n be_v in_o s._n ambrose_n place_n they_o will_v have_v tell_v the_o emperor_n a_o other_o tale_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o if_o the_o people_n be_v afraid_a to_o rebel_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o bishop_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o theodoret._n li._n 2._o cap._n 13._o the_o example_n of_o athanasius_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o sozom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o dama_n in_o pontific_n athanasius_n no_o rebel_n athanasius_n horrible_o belâed_v by_o the_o jesuit_n athanasius_n clear_v himself_o of_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n father_n on_o he_o athanas._n ad_fw-la imperator_fw-la constantium_fw-la apolog._n do_v this_o man_n stir_v constans_n against_o constantius_n constantius_n and_o jesuit_n athanasius_n say_v it_o have_v be_v madness_n to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n say_v he_o do_v athanas._o ibiden_v ibidem_fw-la how_o far_o the_o be_v he_o from_o rebel_a be_v they_o sober_a or_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n that_o not_o only_o think_v but_o open_o affirm_v they_o may_v resist_v and_o deprive_v the_o prince_n the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n be_v very_o seditious_a socra_fw-la li._n 7._o c._n 13._o euag._n li._n 2._o ca._n 8._o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o &_o li._n 7._o cap._n 13._o euag._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o &_o 8._o thief_n and_o murderer_n far_o more_o tolerable_a than_o deposer_n of_o prince_n sozom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o sozom._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o athanas._o ever_o submit_v himself_o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n incline_v to_o any_o tumult_n for_o his_o cause_n sozom._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 18._o and_o so_o do_v chrysostome_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o 30._o sozom._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 19_o 19_o socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 37._o the_o tumult_n at_o alexandria_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o peter_n and_o reject_v of_o lucius_n socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 37._o the_o people_n drive_v lucius_n from_o his_o see_n but_o not_o with_o arm_n the_o people_n may_v cleave_v to_o their_o true_a pastor_n though_o the_o prince_n by_o force_n have_v place_v a_o other_o in_o his_o steed_n that_o lucius_n be_v expel_v from_o his_o bishopric_n be_v confess_v but_o the_o mean_a how_o it_o be_v do_v be_v not_o express_v socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 36._o lucius_n detest_a for_o shed_v of_o blood_n by_o one_o that_o be_v a_o convert_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o niceph._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 21._o 21._o theodoret._n li._n 5._o cap._n 39_o how_o the_o persian_n be_v harbour_v by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a young_a socrat._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 18._o 18._o socrat._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 18._o 18._o socrat._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 20._o can_v the_o jesuit_n find_v no_o difference_n between_o depose_v prince_n by_o their_o own_o subject_n &_o harbour_v of_o stranger_n by_o other_o prince_n atticus_n no_o subject_n to_o the_o persian_a can_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o subject_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n have_v other_o good_a cause_n to_o war_n upon_o the_o persian_a socrat._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 20._o cap._n 18._o &_o 20._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o example_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o leo._n epist_n 75._o euag._n li._n 2._o ca._n 8._o leo_n request_v the_o prince_n to_o punish_v his_o subject_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n euag._n li._n 2._o ca._n 8._o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o punish_v heretic_n but_o not_o for_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o gregory_n make_v the_o like_a request_n to_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n no_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o his_o prince_n for_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n aug._n in_o psal._n 124._o if_o apostate_n be_v serve_v &_o obay_v by_o christian_n what_o prince_n shall_v be_v depose_v caus._n 11._o quaest_n 13._o §._o julianus_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o what_o prince_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v &_o when_o the_o jesuite_n find_v no_o example_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n where_o a_o prince_n be_v urge_v with_o arm_n by_o his_o own_o subject_n come_v to_o this_o shift_n that_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o if_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v depose_v prince_n and_o do_v not_o they_o be_v they_o permitter_n &_o increaser_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o tyranny_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o jesuit_n slander_v the_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a but_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v their_o prince_n socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 22._o what_o opportunity_n the_o christian_n have_v to_o distress_n constantius_n socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o athanas._n apolog_fw-la ad_fw-la constant._n socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o and_o julian._n julian._n in_o psal._n 124._o 124._o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o and_o valen_n socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 35._o and_o valentinian_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la de_fw-fr gest_n romanor_n lib._n 1._o and_o anastasius_n euag._n li._n 3._o ca._n 44_o anastasius_n a_o heretic_n offer_v to_o resign_v his_o crown_n &_o the_o people_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o regard_v of_o duty_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n keep_v the_o primative_a church_n from_o resist_v heretical_a prince_n prince_n rom._n 13._o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la de_fw-fr gest_n romanor_n lib._n 1._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o se._n s._n thomas_n 2.2_o quaest_a 10._o artic_a 10._o rom._n 13._o their_o scroll_n resolve_v direct_o against_o s._n paul_n rom._n 13._o luke_n 20._o this_o be_v nether_a pertinent_a to_o our_o question_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o their_o meaning_n tertullian_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la never_o rebel_n be_v christian_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o reason_n why_o christian_n will_v not_o resist_v take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o confession_n tertul._n in_o apologetico_fw-la ibidem_fw-la christian_n command_v by_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o prince_n though_o they_o be_v persecutor_n ibidem_fw-la see_v s._n paul_n &_o s._n peter_n for_o obedience_n to_o heathen_a prince_n rom._n 13._o tertul._n in_o apologetico_fw-la mark_n what_o face_n the_o christian_n have_v 200._o year_n after_o christ._n desolation_n will_v have_v follow_v if_o the_o christian_n shall_v have_v but_o forsake_v the_o pagan_n the_o citizen_n almost_o all_o christian_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o prince_n excommunicate_v &_o deprive_v for_o defect_n in_o religion_n an_fw-mi anti_fw-la pape_n heretical_a malice_n no_o precedent_n for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n within_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ._n zonar_n annal_n to_o 3._o in_o imperio_fw-la leon._n isaâri_fw-la vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 718._o otho_fw-la frisingen_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o sigebert_n in_o anno_fw-la 731._o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o italian_n against_o leo_n may_v be_v the_o pope_n secret_a practice_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o
set_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o their_o father_n for_o this_o whole_a story_n see_v cuspinian_n in_o henr_n 4._o auent_n in_o annalibus_fw-la &_o the_o life_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o in_o fasciculo_fw-la rerum_fw-la sciendarum_fw-la the_o noble_n shrink_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n henry_n the_o 4._o aid_v by_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n when_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o friend_n a_o right_a pattern_n of_o the_o romish_a institution_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o chron._n hist._n pol._n lib._n 4._o king_n of_o late_a time_n excommunicate_v cuspin_n in_o hen._n 4._o cuspin_n ibidem_fw-la bishop_n stanislaie_v murder_v by_o king_n boleslaus_n this_o king_n âct_n be_v evil_a ãâã_d the_o pope_n be_v worse_a it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o kill_v his_o prince_n than_o for_o a_o king_n to_o kill_v a_o bishop_n cromerus_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la polon_n lib._n 4._o in_o boleslao_n rebellion_n and_o murder_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o pope_n depose_v prince_n we_o defend_v not_o the_o vice_n of_o prince_n but_o examine_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n god_n punish_v prince_n though_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o malefactor_n who_o shall_v punish_v he_o the_o key_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o crown_n of_o prince_n tyrant_n be_v never_o yet_o repress_v by_o priest_n 1._o sam._n 22._o 2._o sam._n 11._o 3._o reg._n 21._o &_o 18_o mat._n 14._o act._n 12._o many_o prince_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o own_o realm_n but_o not_o by_o priest_n prince_n be_v better_a to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o their_o realm_n if_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v their_o judge_n than_o to_o endure_v the_o pope_n pride_n how_o fredrick_n the_o first_o be_v handle_v by_o these_o art_n the_o pope_n have_v grow_v great_a &_o by_o these_o he_o yet_o stand_v psalm_n 91._o the_o tyramny_n &_o injury_n of_o pope_n against_o prince_n be_v infinite_a radeviâus_fw-fr de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la frederici_fw-la lib._n 10._o apud_fw-la naucler_n volume_n 3._o gener_fw-la 39_o anno_fw-la 1156._o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n a_o foul_a sin_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o set_v his_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v the_o clergy_n swear_v fealty_n to_o their_o prince_n the_o pope_n gain_n must_v not_o be_v impair_v navel_n ibidem_fw-la the_o mildness_n of_o frederike_v answer_v to_o the_o pope_n letter_n bishop_n owe_v fidelity_n to_o prince_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o temporality_n but_o of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n crâpt_v long_o since_o unto_o peter_n seat_n antichrist_n practise_v for_o life_n to_o make_v himself_o strong_a abbas_n vrspergen_v in_o anno_fw-la 1152._o &_o nauc_v genera_fw-la 39_o anno_fw-la 1158._o the_o pope_n contrive_v a_o mighty_a conspiracy_n to_o resist_v the_o prince_n &_o to_o drive_v he_o clean_o out_o of_o italy_n vrsperg_n in_o anno_fw-la 1152._o naucler_n generate_fw-la 39_o cuspinian_n in_o frederico_n adrian_n choke_v with_o a_o fly_n cuspian_n in_o friderico_n 1_o cuspinian_n in_o frederico_n 2._o the_o italian_a story_n whole_o bend_v to_o justify_v the_o pope_n do_n and_o to_o belie_v the_o german_a prince_n in_o these_o case_n i_o allege_v no_o writer_n but_o man_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n radevicus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la frideric_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 52._o cap._n 69._o cap._n 67._o cap._n 69._o &_o 71._o radevicus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la frideric_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 52._o cap._n 69._o cap._n 67._o cap._n 69._o &_o 71._o radevicus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la frideric_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 52._o cap._n 69._o cap._n 67._o cap._n 69._o &_o 71._o radevicus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la frideric_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 52._o cap._n 69._o cap._n 67._o cap._n 69._o &_o 71._o this_o conspiracy_n be_v make_v while_o adrian_n live_v before_o alexander_n election_n come_v in_o question_n the_o council_n of_o papia_n pronounce_v victor_n to_o be_v lawful_o choose_v radevicus_n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la frideric_n 1._o lib._n 2._o c._n 64_o bishop_n have_v skill_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o of_o church_n which_o prince_n have_v not_o radevic_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 67.68.70_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v conspire_v against_o the_o prince_n the_o choice_n of_o victor_n alexander_n seâ_n up_o by_o the_o conspirator_n against_o victo_n fredrick_n do_v but_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n prince_n and_o much_o less_o their_o ancient_a emperor_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n victor_n election_n be_v faulty_a but_o alexander_n be_v worse_a alexander_n election_n be_v utter_o void_a counsel_n before_o and_o after_o do_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v to_o apud_fw-la rudevic_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 51._o ca._n 52._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n the_o mean_n which_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o tire_v the_o emperor_n naucl._n gener_fw-la 39_o &_o 40._o cuspinian_n in_o fred._n 1._o fredrick_n tame_v those_o country_n that_o rebel_v against_o he_o vide_fw-la naucl._n gener_fw-la 40._o anno_fw-la 1177._o the_o time_n for_o antichrist_n to_o be_v exalt_v naucl._n gen_fw-la 40._o anno_fw-la 1177_o the_o pope_n be_v where_o he_o will_v be_v can_v you_o tell_v where_o s._n peter_n do_v wage_v war_n upon_o any_o private_a man_n or_o prince_n naucl._n gen_fw-la 39_o anno_fw-la 1158._o the_o pope_n fight_v with_o prince_n for_o earthly_a gain_n &_o grief_n what_o quarrel_n the_o pope_n have_v pursue_v these_o 500_o year_n first_o clergy_n man_n living_n &_o then_o their_o person_n must_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o prince_n how_o frederik_n the_o second_o be_v handle_v vrsper_n in_o anno_fw-la 1227._o blond_n dec_fw-la 2._o lib._n 7._o all_o that_o wickedness_n be_v the_o lawful_a defence_n of_o his_o own_o right_n platina_n in_o honorio_n 3_o the_o italian_n can_v defend_v the_o pope_n but_o by_o enforce_v heinous_a crime_n against_o the_o emperor_n though_o they_o know_v none_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n egerne_n against_o frederik_n the_o â_o in_o henrico_n 3_o decad._n 2._o lib._n 7._o vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1221._o the_o pope_n do_v the_o prince_n wrong_v though_o the_o italian_n say_v nay_o cuspinian_n in_o frederico_n 2._o cuspinian_o admonition_n of_o the_o italian_a story_n it_o be_v no_o small_a point_n of_o antichrist_n policy_n to_o get_v some_o that_o shall_v make_v all_o manner_n of_o lie_n for_o he_o &_o his_o see_n gregory_n fury_n against_o this_o emperor_n note_v the_o piety_n of_o pope_n so_o have_v you_o need_v to_o say_v for_o if_o you_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v âruâ_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a naucler_n gener_fw-la 41_o anno_fw-la 1229._o the_o italian_n will_v fain_o pretend_v other_o cause_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n honesty_n thâse_a be_v so_o shameful_a that_o they_o blush_v to_o hear_v they_o naucler_n ibiden_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o prince_n embassador_n to_o prove_v their_o master_n sickness_n this_o be_v no_o pride_n vrstergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1227._o the_o pope_n do_v hinder_v the_o prince_n from_o go_v &_o yet_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o not_o go_v naucler_n gener_fw-la â1_n anno_o 1226._o the_o pope_n key_n be_v ever_o ready_a against_o the_o prince_n but_o never_o against_o those_o that_o molest_v the_o prince_n vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1228._o vrsper_n âodem_fw-la anno_fw-la the_o pope_n invade_v the_o emperor_n dominion_n while_o he_o be_v fight_v against_o the_o turk_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o betray_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o turkeâ_n vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1229._o the_o pope_n be_v angry_a that_o the_o prince_n return_v with_o peace_n and_o victory_n nauâ_n l._n general_a 41._o anno_fw-la 1228._o the_o pope_n stir_v the_o princess_n soldier_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o when_o he_o be_v encamp_v against_o the_o turk_n though_o this_o prince_n suffer_v all_o these_o wrong_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n yet_o the_o italian_n rail_v mighty_o on_o he_o and_o magnify_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o his_o do_n blondus_fw-la in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n deal_v very_o spiteful_o with_o frederik_n the_o second_o naucl._n go_v 41._o anno_fw-la 1229._o blondus_n help_v pope_n gregory_n tale_n âlondus_fw-la decad._n 2._o lib._n 7._o blondus_n false_a surmise_n of_o fredrick_n what_o will_v not_o italian_a wit_n do_v when_o they_o be_v displease_v platina_n in_o gregorio_n 9_o fredrick_n recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o turk_n the_o pope_n grieve_v with_o the_o prince_n return_n because_o his_o presence_n will_v hinder_v the_o pope_n practice_n the_o prince_n have_v be_v well_o occupy_v to_o stand_v fight_v for_o christ_n sepulchre_n while_o the_o pope_n spoil_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o home_n the_o holy_a land_n do_v the_o pope_n good_a service_n the_o pope_n rather_o increase_v
than_o resist_v the_o turk_n power_n the_o pope_n himself_o spoil_v the_o west_n empire_n &_o betray_v the_o east_n to_o the_o turk_n italy_n shake_v into_o shiver_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o likewise_o germany_n the_o emperor_n diet_v lest_o he_o shall_v get_v strength_n to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o holy_a land_n use_v as_o a_o continual_a issue_n to_o weaken_v christian_n prince_n leave_v they_o shall_v stir_v against_o the_o pope_n at_o home_n the_o pope_n will_v never_o aâsist_v the_o grecian_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o grecian_n be_v deliver_v as_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o turk_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o price_n of_o one_o dinner_n at_o the_o pope_n table_n and_o yet_o blondus_n think_v it_o be_v to_o good_a cheap_a blonduâ_n decad_a 2._o lib._n 7._o the_o prince_n deputy_n do_v but_o defend_v his_o master_n right_a &_o inheritance_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o voyage_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o pope_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o so_o much_o money_n pursue_v the_o emperor_n worse_o than_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o field_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o turkâ_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o recompense_v they_o as_o rebel_n the_o cross_n first_o use_v against_o infidel_n for_o christ_n glory_n the_o pope_n turn_v against_o christian_a prince_n to_o revenge_v his_o private_a enmity_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o quarrel_n between_o the_o pope_n &_o this_o emperor_n the_o pope_n first_o arm_v the_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n &_o they_o depose_v he_o for_o seek_v to_o subdue_v they_o with_o force_n of_o arm_n that_o rebel_v against_o he_o platina_n in_o gregor_n 9_o blondus_fw-la decad_n 25._o lib._n 7._o naucl._n generate_fw-la 42._o anno_fw-la 1238._o the_o original_n of_o this_o second_o war_n between_o the_o prince_n &_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o fredrick_n when_o the_o prince_n come_v to_o recover_v his_o own_o gregory_n nourish_v the_o conspiracy_n which_o adrian_n make_v to_o keep_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n the_o pope_n peace_n be_v this_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v loose_v all_o his_o right_n in_o italy_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 40._o anno_fw-la 1183._o the_o prince_n perceive_v the_o pope_n purpose_n will_v make_v no_o such_o peace_n how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o the_o prince_n not_o to_o give_v over_o his_o right_n in_o italy_n the_o italian_n hate_v the_o german_a emperor_n platina_n in_o gregorio_n 9_o what_o prank_n be_v play_v with_o frederick_n before_o he_o âought_v revenge_n the_o prince_n cause_n be_v good_a his_o revenge_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o needful_a this_o prince_n of_o all_o other_o most_o wicked_o abuse_v by_o pope_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 42._o anno_fw-la 1242._o sexti_fw-la decretal_a lib._n 2._o the_o senten_a &_o reiudicat_fw-la ¶_o add_v apostolice_n §_o &_o ut_fw-la ad_fw-la frederick_n charge_v with_o perjury_n sext._n decret_a li._n 2._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o pope_n charge_v the_o prince_n with_o perjury_n for_o repress_v that_o rebellion_n which_o the_o pope_n favour_v with_o sacrilege_n the_o pope_n make_v it_o sacrilege_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o imprison_v a_o rebellious_a priest_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 42._o anno_fw-la 1240._o with_o heresy_n the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o the_o emperor_n upon_o suspicion_n with_o injury_n frederik_n offer_v no_o wrong_n in_o defend_v his_o own_o sexti_fw-la decret_n li._n 2._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la naucler_n gener_fw-la 38._o anno_fw-la 1137._o naucler_n gener_fw-la 38._o anno_fw-la 1138._o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o recover_v his_o right_n in_o sicily_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 40._o anno_fw-la 1186._o naucler_n gener_fw-la 40._o anno_fw-la 1193._o &_o 1194._o frederick_n the_o second_o have_v a_o double_a right_n to_o sicily_n vide_fw-la naucler_n anno_o 1138._o &_o 1210._o the_o pope_n have_v only_o a_o pension_n out_o of_o sicily_n the_o soundness_n of_o the_o pope_n censure_n against_o the_o prince_n what_o justice_n prince_n may_v look_v for_o in_o the_o pope_n consistory_n the_o pope_n a_o very_a patâent_n &_o discreet_a judge_n naâxlââ_n gener_fw-la 42._o anno_fw-la 1246._o will_v it_o not_o do_v prince_n good_a to_o have_v such_o a_o ioylie_o judge_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 42._o anno_fw-la 1242._o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n utter_o deny_v in_o those_o day_n what_o a_o fire_n the_o pope_n proceed_v saddle_v in_o italy_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 42._o anno_fw-la 1240._o blondus_fw-la decad_n 2._o lib._n 7._o horrible_a tumult_n ensue_v this_o deposition_n of_o fredrick_n germany_n reject_v the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o friderike_n auent_n annal_n boior_fw-it lib._n 7._o fol._n 675._o what_o germanie_fw-fr thought_n of_o the_o pope_n enterprise_n auent_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 674._o what_o entertainment_n the_o pope_n nuntioe_n have_v in_o germany_n auent_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 677._o the_o pope_n agent_n accurse_v in_o every_o church_n as_o a_o pestilent_a archheretic_n auent_n annal_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 683._o the_o pope_n livelie_a describe_v in_o his_o colour_n the_o romish_a warfare_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 684._o hildebrand_n the_o first_o layer_n of_o this_o plot_n ibidem_fw-la what_o the_o pope_n seek_v for_o by_o war_a with_o prince_n the_o servant_n of_o servant_n affect_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n the_o right_a portraiture_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v elect_v 1200._o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n have_v detest_v the_o pope_n pride_n in_o depose_v prince_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 42._o anno_fw-la 1247._o the_o new_a elect_a against_o frederick_n have_v small_a joy_n of_o their_o promotion_n cuspinian_n in_o frideric_n 2._o the_o pope_n weapon_n against_o prince_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 44._o anno_fw-la 1313._o lodovike_a depose_v without_o all_o cause_n platina_n in_o clement_n 5._o be_v not_o these_o weighty_a cause_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 44._o anno_fw-la 1314._o auent_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 748._o lodovicke_v election_n naucler_n ibid._n the_o pope_n depose_v the_o prince_n because_o he_o will_v not_o look_v on_o while_o the_o pope_n faction_n do_v ransack_v the_o empire_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1324._o the_o pope_n call_v his_o furious_a faction_n the_o church_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1324._o pope_n johns_n do_n mislike_v both_o of_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1335._o and_o by_o his_o own_o successor_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1338._o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n take_v with_o lodovike_a against_o the_o pope_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1338._o these_o principle_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o emperor_n &_o all_o his_o adherent_n auent_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 761._o pope_n johns_n proceed_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la marsil_n patin_n the_o pope_n make_v it_o heresy_n to_o speak_v against_o his_o pride_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1338._o naucler_n ibid._n heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n rom._n 13._o luke_n â2_n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o speak_v against_o his_o wasteful_a and_o excessive_a wealth_n caus._n 12._o quaest_n 1._o ¶_o dilectissiââ_n sexti_fw-la decretal_a lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr verb._n significat_fw-la cap._n 3._o platina_n in_o joan._n 23._o platina_n like_v not_o pope_n johns_n decretal_a against_o the_o franciscanes_n what_o the_o franciscanes_n mean_v by_o their_o assertion_n why_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o digest_v their_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o wretched_a friar_n the_o pope_n will_v no_o peace_n with_o lodovic_a but_o on_o such_o condition_n as_o no_o swineherd_a will_v accept_v naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1343._o where_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v well_o use_v naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1344._o the_o german_n will_v suffer_v no_o such_o submission_n a_o pact_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o choose_v a_o other_o emperor_n auent_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 785._o the_o german_n swear_v afresh_o to_o lodovike_v after_o the_o pope_n have_v depose_v he_o auent_n lib_n 7._o fol_z 787._o naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o a_o 1346._o frederick_n drench_v naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o a_o 1347._o cuspinian_n in_o friderico_n 2._o naucler_n anno_o 1347._o naucler_n anno_o 1348_o naucler_n anno_o 1350._o a_o other_o elect_v poison_v king_n johns_n cause_n fructus_fw-la temporum_fw-la lib._n 7._o gualterus_n hemingfordus_fw-la gisburnens_fw-la the_o monk_n turn_v this_o poison_n to_o a_o surfeit_n polydor._fw-la lib._n 15._o anglicae_fw-la history_n in_o johanne_n stephen_n langhtons_n election_n matth._n paris_n anno_o 1207._o the_o pope_n disannul_v both_o because_o he_o will_v place_v a_o cardinal_n of_o his_o own_o matth._n paris_n anno_o 1207._o the_o monk_n force_v for_o fear_n to_o choose_v stephen_n langhton_n at_o rome_n the_o goodness_n of_o this_o election_n must_v hang_v on_o the_o pope_n infinite_a power_n otherwise_o it_o have_v neither_o law_n
temporal_a 249_o the_o prince_n charge_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n 250_o the_o king_n of_o england_n charge_n 250_o the_o prince_n charge_v with_o godliness_n 251_o their_o power_n be_v equal_a with_o their_o charge_n 252_o the_o sword_n prohibit_v unto_o bishop_n 253_o only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n 254_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n 254_o supreme_a conclude_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n 255_o the_o apostle_n subject_a unto_o prince_n 255_o suffer_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n 256._o the_o direction_n of_o the_o sword_n 257_o who_o shall_v direct_v the_o sword_n 257_o no_o man_n judge_n of_o truth_n 258_o discerner_n of_o truth_n 259_o the_o people_n be_v charge_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n 260_o the_o people_n must_v discern_v teacher_n and_o try_v spirit_n 261_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n 262_o wherein_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n 263_o the_o function_n not_o the_o person_n 264_o the_o priest_n person_n subject_a to_o the_o prince_n 264_o the_o right_a direction_n unto_o truth_n 265._o the_o best_a direction_n for_o prince_n 266._o who_o shall_v direct_v prince_n 267._o succession_n be_v no_o sure_a direction_n 268_o bishop_n may_v err_v 26â_n counsel_n may_v err_v 270_o &_o 276_o number_n no_o warrant_n for_o truth_n 270_o counsel_n have_v err_v 272_o consent_n without_o stagger_v due_a only_o to_o the_o scripture_n 276_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v 277.304.311_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n 278_o peter_n fail_v in_o faith_n 279_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o 280_o no_o one_o set_v over_o the_o church_n 281_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v fail_v in_o faith_n 283_o cyprian_n place_v discuss_v 283_o the_o misconster_a of_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la 284_o cyprian_n opinion_n of_o the_o roman_n 286_o s._n paul_n warning_n to_o they_o 286_o s._n jerome_n misconstrue_v 287_o the_o roman_n may_v err_v 288_o moses_n chair_n may_v err_v 289_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v err_v 290_o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n 291_o the_o godly_a may_v err_v 292_o s._n johns_n word_n abuse_v 293_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v not_o 294._o the_o jesuite_n condemn_v for_o flatterer_n by_o their_o own_o fellow_n 294_o what_o pope_n have_v err_v 296_o liberius_n a_o heretic_n 297_o honorius_n a_o heretic_n 299_o vigilius_n a_o heretic_n 301_o anastasius_n a_o heretic_n 302_o shift_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n from_o err_a 303_o caiphas_n free_a from_o error_n 305_o caiphas_n as_o free_v from_o error_n as_o the_o pope_n 305_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n have_v err_v 306_o vain_a mockery_n of_o the_o jesuite_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n error_n 309_o their_o own_o church_n confess_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v 310_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n must_v not_o err_v 312_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deprive_v the_o prince_n 314_o what_o god_n have_v allow_v to_o prince_n the_o pope_n can_v take_v from_o they_o 317_o prince_n not_o deprivable_a by_o the_o pope_n 318_o the_o prophet_n depose_v no_o prince_n 319_o saul_n reject_v by_o god_n not_o depose_v by_o samuel_n 320_o saul_n deprive_v of_o the_o succession_n not_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n 321_o david_n anoint_v to_o succeed_v 325_o jeroboam_fw-la plague_v not_o depose_v 325_o prophet_n may_v threaten_v 326_o vzziah_n strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n not_o assault_v with_o violence_n 327_o leper_n sever_v from_o man_n company_n but_o not_o disherit_v 328_o vzziahs_n pride_n 329_o athalia_fw-la slay_v 329._o achab_n reproove_v not_o depose_v 330._o elias_n induce_v the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n to_o kill_v baal_n prophet_n 331_o elias_n no_o executioner_n 332_o fire_n from_o heaven_n at_o elias_n word_n 332._o jehu_n will_v by_o god_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n 333_o elizeus_fw-la depose_v no_o king_n 333_o no_o scripture_n confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n 334_o king_n hold_v their_o dignity_n of_o god_n not_o of_o priest_n 335_o the_o priest_n no_o judge_n of_o the_o princess_n crown_n 336_o the_o priest_n to_o direct_v the_o judge_n to_o decide_v 338_o prince_n not_o subject_a to_o priest_n 339._o prince_n deprive_v priest_n 340_o prince_n break_v covenaunt_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o depose_v 341_o no_o prince_n depose_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 341_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n but_o not_o the_o pope_n 342_o christ_n have_v many_o prerogative_n which_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o have_v 343_o bind_v of_o sin_n not_o of_o sceptre_n 344_o deprive_v be_v not_o feed_v 345_o temporal_a revenge_n not_o lawful_a for_o priest_n 445_o heretic_n must_v not_o be_v salute_v yet_o prince_n must_v be_v obey_v 346._o heretic_n must_v have_v their_o du_fw-fr 347_o society_n not_o duty_n prohibit_v 348_o we_o must_v shun_v the_o wicked_a but_o not_o disobeie_v the_o magistrate_n 348_o excommunication_n infer_v no_o deposition_n 350_o the_o jesuite_n claim_v temporal_a and_o external_a power_n for_o the_o pope_n 350.351_o god_n not_o paul_n stroke_n elimaâ_n blind_a 352_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o s._n paul_n by_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n 353_o the_o apostle_n lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o no_o man_n 354_o the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v caesar_n right_a 355_o priest_n no_o judge_n of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o maker_n of_o peace_n between_o brethren_n 357_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a distinct_a regiment_n 358_o the_o civil_a state_n direct_v not_o punish_v by_o the_o spiritual_a 359_o prince_n commit_v to_o the_o preacher_n charge_v not_o subject_v to_o the_o pope_n court_n 360_o prince_n may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n 361_o nazianzene_n subject_n to_o the_o prince_n 361_o how_o the_o preacher_n correct_v 362_o how_o many_o degree_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v above_o the_o prince_n 363_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a 364_o ethnic_n must_v not_o be_v depose_v 364_o the_o church_n can_v depose_v the_o prince_n 365_o the_o church_n submit_v herself_o to_o prince_n 366_o the_o church_n have_v no_o commission_n to_o depose_v prince_n 367_o the_o church_n with_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n 367_o never_o king_n obey_v the_o pope_n censure_n 368_o the_o church_n never_o decree_v that_o pope_n shall_v depose_v prince_n 368_o impertinent_a example_n 369_o excommunication_n be_v not_o deposition_n 370_o the_o fact_n of_o babylas_n 371_o babylas_n die_v under_o decius_n 371_o the_o prince_n penitent_a for_o his_o sin_n 372_o s._n ambrose_n and_o theodosius_n 373_o anastasius_n excommunication_n uncertain_a 374_o michael_n excommunication_n unprove_v 374_o lotharius_n mistake_v 375_o of_o seven_o example_n but_o one_o prove_v 375_o s._n austin_n opinion_n of_o such_o excommunication_n 376_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n cease_v in_o prince_n 376_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o tyrant_n 377_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o heretical_a prince_n 378_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o constantius_n 378_o a_o lusty_a leap_n from_o the_o key_n to_o the_o sword_n 379_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n defend_v to_o be_v just_a and_o honourable_a war_n 380_o grand_a thief_n &_o murderer_n 381_o the_o pope_n warrant_v to_o rebel_n 381_o the_o pope_n can_v warrant_v rebellion_n 382_o scripture_n abuse_v to_o serve_v rebellion_n 383_o asa_n remove_v his_o mother_n from_o her_o dignity_n 383_o the_o judicial_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v cease_v 384_o the_o execution_n of_o moses_n law_n commit_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n 384_o no_o revenger_n but_o the_o magistrate_n 384_o phinees_n fact_n have_v moses_n warrant_v 385_o moses_n a_o magistrate_n and_o no_o priest_n after_o aaron_n order_n 386_o moses_n a_o levite_n but_o no_o priest_n 387_o moses_n a_o prophet_n no_o sacrifice_a priest_n 388_o and_o so_o be_v samuel_n 389_o many_o offer_v that_o be_v no_o priest_n 389_o saul_n sin_n be_v infidelity_n 389_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o appoint_v the_o war_n 390_o the_o war_n of_o abiah_n 391_o edome_n &_o libnah_n revolt_a 391._o ten_o tribe_n may_v fight_v with_o two_o 392_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o allow_v rebellion_n 392_o s._n basil_n allow_v not_o the_o people_n to_o rebel_v for_o his_o defence_n 393_o s._n ambrose_n allow_v no_o tumult_n at_o milan_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o 394._o athanasius_n do_v not_o stir_v constance_n against_o constantius_n 396_o athanasius_n never_o speak_v evil_a of_o constantius_n 396_o athanasius_n never_o disobay_v constantius_n 397_o athanasius_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n rebel_n for_o his_o cause_n 398_o the_o tumult_n at_o alexandria_n for_o peter_n against_o lucius_n 399_o atticus_n harbour_v stranger_n but_o not_o arm_v subject_n against_o their_o prince_n 400_o the_o persian_a war_n be_v lawful_a 400_o what_o leo_n request_v of_o the_o emperor_n 401_o the_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o julian_n though_o he_o be_v a_o
apostata_fw-la 403_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n want_v no_o force_n to_o resist_v 404._o 406_o christ_n church_n obey_v wicked_a prince_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 405_o leo_n the_o three_o be_v deny_v his_o revenue_n in_o italy_n but_o not_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n 408_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o this_o rebellion_n of_o italy_n against_o leo._n 409_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o for_o religion_n 412_o their_o own_o story_n do_v not_o pretend_v religion_n for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n 413_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n 416_o platina_n reprove_v 417_o who_o depose_a childericke_n 418_o childericke_n depose_v for_o a_o fool_n 419_o waver_a about_o pipines_n title_n 421_o philippicus_n reject_v as_o a_o rebel_n 421_o lewes_n the_o three_o 422_o the_o line_n of_o pipine_n end_v 423_o a_o other_o change_n of_o the_o empire_n 423_o the_o pope_n gain_v by_o roll_v the_o empire_n to_o and_o fro_o 424_o henry_n the_o four_o 424_o pope_n hildebrand_n attempt_v to_o deprive_v henry_n the_o four_o 425_o the_o jesuit_n commend_v hildebrand_n to_o the_o sky_n for_o fit_v their_o rebellious_a humour_n 426_o hildebrand_n &_o henry_n the_o four_o 428_o spitesul_n slander_n of_o the_o jesuite_n against_o henry_n the_o four_o 430_o hildebrand_n virtue_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o cardinal_n 431_o hildebrand_n favour_v of_o monk_n for_o take_v their_o part_n against_o majied_a priest_n 433_o hildebrande_n undermine_v henry_n the_o four_o 433_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o henry_n excommunication_n 434_o henry_n the_o four_o no_o symonistâ_n 435_o the_o monk_n to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n diffame_v the_o prince_n for_o simony_n 436_o what_o hildebrand_n mean_v by_o simony_n 437_o the_o prince_n consent_n for_o place_v of_o bishop_n be_v no_o simony_n 437_o the_o pope_n seek_v unjust_a quarrel_n against_o henry_n the_o four_o 438_o the_o prince_n not_o bind_v to_o the_o pope_n penaunce_n 440_o hildebrand_n success_n 441_o hildebrand_n the_o first_o that_o offer_v deprivation_n to_o prince_n 441_o the_o romish_a art_n to_o weary_a prince_n 442_o the_o âon_n dâsplaceth_v the_o father_n 443_o hildebrand_n and_o boleslaus_n 444_o prince_n not_o punishable_a by_o priest_n 445._o adrian_z &_o frederick_n the_o first_o 446_o fredericâs_n answer_n to_o the_o pope_n letter_n â_o 447_o adrian_n conspire_v against_o frederick_n 447_o the_o pope_n conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n 448_o alexander_n make_v pope_n by_o the_o conspirator_n against_o victor_n 449_o alexander_n election_n not_o good_a 450_o frederick_n tire_v by_o the_o pope_n practice_n 451_o the_o pope_n foot_n in_o the_o prince_n neck_n 451_o honorius_n &_o frederick_n the_o 2._o 452_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n against_o frederick_n the_o second_o 453_o the_o lewdness_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o against_o frederick_n the_o second_o 454_o the_o italian_a story_n spiteful_o pursue_v those_o princess_n that_o withstand_v the_o pope_n 456_o frederick_n peace_n with_o the_o turk_n can_v not_o just_o be_v dislike_v 457_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o both_o empire_n 458_o the_o pope_n crossign_v soldier_n against_o frederick_n as_o against_o a_o turk_n 459_o the_o second_o quarrel_n between_o frederick_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 460_o the_o pope_n nourish_v rebellion_n against_o frederick_n 461_o and_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n depose_v he_o 462_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o deposition_n examine_v 462_o the_o censure_n of_o innocentius_n against_o frederick_n 463_o frederick_n right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n 464_o the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o frederick_n 465_o the_o whole_a west_n church_n in_o a_o uproar_n about_o the_o depose_n of_o prince_n 466_o eberhards_n oration_n against_o the_o pope_n for_o presume_v to_o depose_v prince_n 467_o frederick_n poison_v and_o stifle_v in_o his_o bed_n 468_o lodovike_a the_o four_o and_o john_n the_o 22._o 469_o germany_n take_v part_n with_o lodovike_a against_o pope_n john_n 470_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o heresy_n to_o mislike_v his_o pride_n or_o his_o wealth_n 471_o what_o submission_n the_o pope_n require_v of_o lodovike_a 472_o the_o german_n swear_v obedience_n to_o lodovike_v for_o all_o his_o deposition_n 473_o king_n john_n of_o this_o realm_n 474_o king_n john_n pursue_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o right_n 475_o to_o interdict_v whole_a realm_n for_o one_o man_n offence_n be_v unchristian_a policy_n 476_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n eager_a to_o have_v king_n john_n depose_v 477_o the_o discord_n of_o prince_n exalt_v the_o pope_n 478_o the_o french_a king_n fine_o cozen_v by_o the_o pope_n 478_o king_n john_n the_o pope_n farmor_fw-la 479_o king_n john_n can_v not_o bind_v his_o successor_n 479_o the_o noble_n lament_v the_o servitude_n of_o this_o realm_n 480_o george_n king_n of_o bohemia_n molest_v by_o the_o pope_n censure_n 481_o half_n the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n surprise_v by_o the_o spanish_a king_n 482_o thomas_n becket_n a_o arrogant_a resister_n of_o his_o prince_n 483_o prince_n bring_v under_o the_o pope_n foot_n by_o their_o own_o dissension_n 484_o the_o king_n of_o france_n overreach_v the_o pope_n 485_o the_o stir_n between_o philip_n of_o sweveland_n &_o otho_n the_o 5._o 486_o the_o emperor_n take_v his_o farewell_n of_o italy_n by_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o 487_o these_o tragical_a uproar_n prove_v no_o right_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n 488_o the_o jesuit_n mistake_v a_o imprecation_n in_o gregory_n for_o a_o deprivation_n 489_o the_o realm_n never_o conâesâed_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n 490_o jesuit_n within_o compass_n of_o treason_n by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o land_n 491_o treason_n to_o aid_v the_o pope_n against_o the_o queen_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o 492_o the_o commons_o âide_v their_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n 493_o the_o king_n of_o england_n oath_n 493_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v no_o prince_n 494_o the_o people_n may_v covenaunt_v in_o their_o election_n 494_o zimisces_n a_o usurper_n &_o a_o murderer_n 496_o a_o seditious_a patriarch_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o hildebrand_n 497_o baptism_n bind_v no_o prince_n to_o the_o âopes_n deprivation_n 498_o bishop_n may_v not_o prescribe_v condition_n to_o prince_n 498_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o prescribe_v condition_n to_o prince_n 499_o prince_n not_o deprivable_a by_o the_o pope_n 500_o wicked_a reason_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o the_o deprive_v of_o prince_n 501_o christian_n may_v not_o kill_v tyrant_n though_o heathen_n do_v so_o 502_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o cardinal_n worse_a than_o heathen_a 503_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o queen_n 503_o murder_v of_o prince_n maintain_v by_o the_o jesuit_n 504_o the_o prince_n life_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o their_o war_n for_o religion_n 505_o obedience_n to_o christ_n force_v we_o to_o no_o rebellion_n against_o the_o prince_n 506._o prince_n appoint_v pain_n for_o other_o not_o for_o themselves_o 507_o caluin_n name_n false_o pretend_v for_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n 509_o beza_n do_v not_o allow_v subject_n to_o displace_v their_o prince_n 510_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n may_v lawful_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o guise_n 511_o private_a man_n may_v not_o bear_v arm_n against_o a_o tyrant_n 512_o zuinglius_fw-la word_n concern_v not_o our_o case_n 513_o zuinglius_fw-la alow_v no_o man_n to_o use_v violence_n to_o tyrant_n 514_o succession_n establish_v by_o god_n himself_o 515_o goodman_n and_o knokes_n 516_o luther_n do_v not_o allow_v rebellion_n against_o prince_n 517_o the_o germane_a not_o rebel_n in_o descend_v their_o liberty_n 518_o the_o jesuit_n case_n not_o like_o the_o german_n 518_o the_o jesuit_n object_n they_o care_v not_o what_o 519_o the_o law_n sometime_o permit_v resistance_n 520_o the_o stir_n of_o germany_n flaunders_n france_n &_o scotland_n 521_o the_o manifold_a rebellion_n of_o papist_n 522_o the_o jesuit_n treason_n 522_o complaint_n of_o persecution_n 522_o treason_n make_v religion_n by_o the_o jesuit_n 523_o deposition_n of_o prince_n be_v against_o religion_n 524_o pastor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o compel_v 526_o death_n inflict_v in_o england_n not_o for_o religion_n but_o rebellion_n 527_o the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v be_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n 528_o peter_n key_n abuse_v to_o colour_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n 529_o supreme_a head_n mislike_v by_o some_o of_o the_o german_n 530_o supreme_a head_n mistake_v by_o wrong_a information_n 631_o supreme_a head_n not_o urge_v by_o us._n 532_o the_o magistrate_n no_o governor_n of_o the_o conscience_n 533_o where_o god_n command_v there_o no_o authorite_n want_v 534_o truth_n be_v authority_n sufficient_a against_o all_o the_o world_n 535_o one_o man_n with_o truth_n be_v a_o warrant_n against_o all_o the_o world_n 536._o